these are So gator meoowwOw
AnasAbdin
I'd rather be in outer space 🛸

No title available

shark vs the universe
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her

No title available
Acquired Stardust
No title available

izzy's playlists!
styofa doing anything

@theartofmadeline
YOU ARE THE REASON
he wasn't even looking at me and he found me

Kaledo Art
cherry valley forever

Love Begins
todays bird

oozey mess
hello vonnie
Misplaced Lens Cap

seen from Germany
seen from United States
seen from Türkiye

seen from United States

seen from Türkiye
seen from Azerbaijan
seen from United States
seen from Azerbaijan

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Singapore

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from France
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
@shaehaze
these are So gator meoowwOw
Dancing with our hands tied | S.H.
Chapter twelve ⭐︎ When the curtains call the time, will we both go home alive?
Warnings: 18+ minors don't interact! angst, jealousy, misunderstandings, mutual pining, mentions of unrequited feelings, mentions of cheating (not on reader), mentions of past stancy, jealous!Steve, slightly mean!Steve (kinda?), smut smut smut, bathroom sex, car sex, fingering, squirting. I like to picture Jacob as Drew Starkey hehe
Pairing: Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Summary: Steve had never handled his jealousy very well, but being jealous over you, brings out a new side in him. He would do anything to keep you, anything.
Word count: 17.4k+
Author's note: I've been waiting for this chapter since forever, jealous men are always my jam, and @hellfire--cult took these ideas to a whole new level, enjoy this filthy chapter. This one is for all my Steve girlies who haven't given up on me after my last story ♡ Roe, I should grant you a thousand wishes at this point, you keep me so hyped for this story. Also this chapter wouldn't have been this good without you, don't even try to fight me
Series Masterlist ⭐︎ Previous Chapter ⭐︎ Next Chapter
♡
Nancy’s brows are furrowed in concentration, her pink lips pursed as she looks through the many dresses to find the perfect one, her curly hair is pulled up into a bun, held together by a white scrunchie with pink polka dots, she’s wearing one of the outfits she had gotten on your last shopping trip together, this is only your second time, but it’s fun, you like hanging out with her.
You drove to Indianapolis since Hawkins doesn’t have all too many clothing stores, especially after the ‘fire’ at the mall, you prefer it here anyways, the big city has much more to offer than the small town.
“What do you think of this one?” Nancy asks as she shows you the yellow sundress.
You tilt your head, pressing your lips together as you eye it, not quite liking the way too bright color. You walk around the clothing rack to get to the other side, holding the clothing items that you threw over your forearm a little tighter as you take in the different colors of the dress she’s still holding up.
“Mmm… No, maybe the blue one, Nancy?” You ask, as you point your finger at the baby blue color, when your eyes widen as you catch sight of the purple one, “or, the purple one! That one would look cute, it matches the color of your eyeshadow!”
She smiles at you, nodding excitedly. She puts the yellow dress on the rack, and looks through the purple ones to find her size.
“But you should go for the yellow one if you like it more.”
She shakes her head, looking back at you, “no, I trust your judgment,” she smiles and picks out the dress, “besides, this color is way cuter.”
You nod, a smile tugging at your lips, “yeah, it’ll look amazing on you.”
Her dimples show and her eyes light up a little.
Nancy has been nothing but kind and sweet to you, and you can’t help but feel guilt and regret growing inside of you for the way you once felt about her.
You weren’t only jealous of her because she had Steve, you also hated her for having him, and you’d spent your shared classes with her, staring at her and comparing yourself to the girl he loved so dearly – the girl he still loves. You were never rude to her or mean, you never glared at her or threw comments at her the way other girls did, after Steve had humiliated her in front of the whole town, despite your feelings for him, you did feel disappointed for what he had done, even when you didn’t even like her, at that time.
“You should try this one on!” Nancy pulls you out of your thoughts, a grin on her face as she holds up a black dress – a daring black dress. It’s short and flowy, the straps are thin, it’s low cut with a dainty bow on the front, the back very exposed. “You could wear this one to Vickie’s party.”
A smile tugs at your lips, you step forward and slowly reach your hands out to take it from her.
“You will look hot in it,” Nancy wiggles her eyebrows at you, nudging her shoulder against yours as she brushes past you to look for more dresses, “I’m sure I won’t be the only one who thinks that,” she says in a sing-song voice.
Nancy had been very persistent in trying to get you to go on dates. The last time you went out together, the Barista at your local coffee shop had put his number on your takeaway cup after giving you the order for free. She tried to convince you to give him a call, gushing over how sweet he was to you and how he looked at you, and yeah, he was sweet, he was very good looking too, and maybe you would’ve given him a call if things were still the same they were months before this. Yeah, you would’ve definitely given him a call, but only to forget about the certain someone who woke up in your bed this morning. Whose bed you will go to sleep in tonight.
As you stare at the dress, all that you can think about is Steve, and how he will react to seeing you in this.
Will he think that you’re pretty?
Will you look irresistible to him?
Will he want to tear it off of you?
After all, he does like your dresses, your sundresses especially, you see the way his eyes darken whenever you step into his house with a new one on your body, like he is ready to rip it to shreds and devour you for the next few hours or so, and he usually does, sometimes he doesn’t even take it off, and only pushes it aside, bunching it around your waist.
This sundress is by far more revealing than any of the other ones you have worn before. Excitement bubbles in your stomach as you think of his reaction to it.
You are definitely getting it.
After taking forever to pick out what clothes to keep in the dressing room, you both make your way out of the store with full bags, stuffed with new summer clothes. You stroll around town for a while, looking for new jewelry and shoes to go with the dresses you both bought.
You never realized just how much you missed having a girl friend to do these things with, until you sit down at a cute café to eat some late lunch. It’s something you always used to do with your childhood best friend, that you always try not to think of, too painful are the memories of Chrissy and how you couldn’t be there for her, how you couldn’t save her. You always wondered if things would have gone differently had you both not drifted apart the way you did when you both went separate ways.
But it’s no use to overthink about it, you won’t ever find out.
“Funny how we’re shopping for clothes, when a few weeks back we were fighting for our lives against something the whole world doesn’t even know about,” Nancy says as she looks over the menu.
“Yeah,” you nod with wide eyes, glancing up from your own menu to look at her, you realize that you never asked how she got involved in all of it, in the first place.
You clear your throat, “I never asked… how did you get involved?”
She raises her brows at your question, taking a deep breath before she puts down the menu.
“I–It was when Barb went missing, right after Will… What the police said about her wasn’t right, I knew my Barb, so I looked into it all, and I dragged Jonathan in with me because he was looking for his brother, only to find out that my brother and all of his friends were in it too…” She rolls her eyes, a smile tugging at her lips.
You laugh a little, shaking your head.
A shiver runs down your spine as you think of how long it had all been going on in the shadows, how long you had been unaware of the Upside Down and the existence of monsters, how children were involved in something they shouldn’t have been.
“And then, poor Steve… He showed up at Jonathan’s place when we tried to lure in the Demogorgon, he almost ran off… but he came right back to fight him with us.”
You know all about it, Steve told you how he fought the Demogorgon with Nancy and Jonathan, how he had been dragged into it all by accident, how he helped Dustin find Dart, how he protected the kids and climbed into the tunnel after getting beaten by Billy.
You know most of what happened, not only from Steve, but also from Robin, but you feel intrigued, you want to know more… from her.
Something flashes in her eyes, a look of guilt, a look of regret.
You know exactly what she’s thinking about, and you know that you shouldn’t bring this up, but your curiosity gets the best of you.
“I-I was at Tina’s Halloween party.”
Nancy winces at that, she doesn’t seem uncomfortable by your words, just… regretful of the memories that night brings her.
You remember the night just as well as she does. Steve had bumped into you after he rushed out of the bathroom you didn’t even know he was in with Nancy, he glared at you and nudged your shoulder harshly, he rudely told you to move out of his way and murmured some incoherent curse word at you.
You remember how deflected you felt, all night you had avoided him only to bump into him in his worst moment.
Everyone knows what happened that night, not in full detail, but it doesn’t take a genius to find out what happened between King Steve and his girlfriend after he had stormed out of the house without her, and she left with Jonathan instead.
Word traveled around, rumors circulated, but you didn’t listen to them, it wasn’t any of your business, and it wasn’t hard to figure out what had happened anyways. Just as Steve and Nancy’s relationship ended, she showed up to school, holding hands with Jonathan. Clearly, something happened between them long before her relationship with Steve had ended.
Steve hated you, but your heart broke for him still.
It was so very obvious how much he loved her, and you can imagine how much it hurt when she cheated on him, and left him and his heart in shambles.
“I-I will never forgive myself for it. No matter if– he did forgive me. I was horrible to him, no amount of apologies can take away the guilt I will forever feel.”
“W-What happened?” You ask nervously, not wanting to overstep but still feeling the curiosity tugging harshly in your chest.
She sighs, looking around the bustling street before her eyes move back to yours.
“I-I always blamed him for what happened to Barb, I should’ve gone home with her that night, but I didn’t, even though I promised I would. I went with him, a-and the Demogorgon got her,” she explains, shaking her head a little as she closes her eyes, “it wasn’t Steve’s fault, not at all, but I-I blamed him and every time I looked at him, I just thought about her and what happened to her and how things would’ve gone differently if I didn’t leave her that night, if I didn’t went with Steve.”
You dig your nails into your palms, swallowing harshly as you watch her.
“He was good to me, he was there for me, b-but I couldn’t stand him sometimes, and how he tried to act like everything was normal, when it wasn’t.”
The feeling of irritation sparks inside of your chest, crawling into your bloodstream.
“And then, the Halloween party… I just, I was still grieving and I was angry, I let it all out on him, I should’ve handled things differently, I shouldn’t have been so harsh but… I-I called him bullshit,” she confesses to you, scrunching up her nose as she cringes at her own self, “and then I confessed my true feelings for him and our relationship.”
You swallow the lump in your throat, the anger that you are holding back after those leave her mouth. Bullshit.
How could she do that to him?
How could she hurt him the way that she did?
How could she call him that?
You can tell that it takes a weight off her shoulders, that it’s something she hasn’t talked about since it happened, not to Robin, not even to Jonathan, because after these words leave her mouth, she takes a deep breath, and her body relaxes as she leans back in her seat.
Her face is edged with shame, but also with relief to finally be able to let it out.
And you try, you really try to hide your own feelings, the anger, the hurt that you feel for the man that you hold so dearly in your heart.
You feel thankful for the waiter who interrupts your thoughts, he places the drinks that you ordered on the table, and reaches for his notepad, taking Nancy’s food order first.
You take a sip of your iced tea and you watch her for a moment, reminding yourself of how long ago it was, how much she changed, how much he changed, how it’s none of your business, how you shouldn’t feel angry at her, even when she’s the one who hurt him, when she’s the one he still wants, despite what she did.
He would take her back in a heartbeat if she came back to him, and the thought breaks your heart.
But you can’t help but keep dancing around the topic, so after the waiter takes your order and leaves, you ask her something you’ve been wondering about for weeks now.
“Do you… regret it? Do you sometimes wish that things between you went differently?”
She leans her elbows on the table, placing the straw between her lips, she takes a sip of her drink before she leans back again.
“The only thing I regret is how I led him on, I wish I could go back, and lay it all out on him in a different way… Explain to him why… I didn’t feel that for him, give him a reason instead of making him think that he’s damaged.”
She cared about him, you can see it in her eyes, you can hear it in her voice. She cared, even if only poorly.
“I see,” you nod, trying not to sigh. “And… well– when the whole thing with Vecna…” You pause as you feel the weight on your chest crushing you with nervousness.
She tilts her head at you, “what?”
Heat rushes to your cheeks, you lick your lips as you look around, watching the people in the busy street across the café for a moment, before you return your gaze to her.
“Well… It was noticeable you know… and then… you two weren’t exactly quiet in the RV,” you mumble, trying not to sound bitter as the day catches up to you, what Steve had said to Nancy, how he looked at her, how she looked at him – and the rude things he said about you before the white picket fence conversation came up.
Her eyes widen a little, cheeks blushing a deep red as she looks down sheepishly.
You don’t know what you had expected, but you certainly didn’t wait for her to blush, it makes your stomach clench uncomfortably.
“I–I was just hurt because of Jonathan. Feelings are cunning, evil… I was angry, and I think my heart and mind looked for where I could find comfort.”
Oh, how ugly the feeling in your chest now is, how bitter the taste on your tongue is, how the sweetness of your drink does nothing to make it better, because you know, you know that you wouldn’t be sitting here now if Jonathan didn’t come back, you wouldn’t wake up in Steve’s bed or fall asleep in his arms.
Because she would be the one.
You knit your brows together as you stare at her, “but Steve–”
“I know but… I think it was just a heat of the moment kind of thing.”
You physically have to restrain yourself from clenching your jaw or rolling your eyes. So, you look away for a moment, staring into a blank space as you try to calm your breathing.
Heat of the moment.
You want to scoff and laugh at her words, because telling your ex-girlfriend that you want to have six kids with her is totally, a heat of the moment kind of thing, right.
You’re very well aware of the jealousy that is boiling inside of you, worsening every passing second, and yet, you can’t help but want to fuel the fire even more, and find out what she would’ve done if she needed more comfort.
So when you look at her back, you ask, “so… if you were still hurt and Jonathan didn’t come back…?”
You see the way she freezes, the way she hesitates, the way she takes way too long to answer your question.
“I-I don’t think that I would’ve been with Steve again… Even if my urges and desires told me to… That’s the only thing they were… desires or… attractions. I wouldn’t want to hurt him again and give him the idea that there’d be a chance for a future,” she sighs, shaking her head, “I’m not the one. I’m not the woman for the future of his.”
You don’t know whether to feel sad for Steve or yourself.
She is that woman.
She is the one, the only one that he wants in that way, so why is she denying it?
The question lingers in your mind and you can’t help but wonder, what would happen if she stopped denying it? If her feelings were more than just desire after all? If she came back to him?
There is no doubt about what he would do.
You’d be nothing but a faint memory the moment she’d come back.
You’d no longer occupy her space in his bed.
You’d no longer be the one he’d kiss, touch, feel.
And you, you would step aside without a moment of hesitation, because despite your feelings for him, you would want him to be happy, and you know that he would never get that with you.
“Besides, I don’t want to be. Steve was my first boyfriend, puppy love,” she chuckles. “It’s different with Jonathan, I want him in my future, a-and I’d honestly take any future with him,” she says, as a soft smile creeps on her face, “I didn’t love Steve but, I love him,” she says truthfully and honestly.
She isn’t someone you have to worry about.
She isn’t someone who will take your temporary space, at least not now, not anymore.
But you still can’t find peace within you after this conversation, you can’t push aside the thoughts of him, of how much he still wants her, of how much he still loves her, of how much he wishes to be with her again, and it upsets you, even when it shouldn’t.
So, when you come home, you throw your bags on the stairs and make your way into the kitchen, you pick up the telephone and you call him, coming up with some weak excuse as to why you can’t see him tonight.
You want to see him, but you wouldn’t be able to control your feelings, you wouldn’t be able to hide the pain in your eyes. If Nancy wasn’t with Jonathan, she would be with Steve, and he would choose her, then and now.
You heard the sigh on the other end, the disappointed ‘okay… bye, Blondie.’ before you hung up the phone abruptly.
You want him, you want to be with him, you want to feel his touch, his hands on your skin, his lips on yours, and yet, you don’t at the same time, because right now, it would just hurt too much.
You need to calm your anxious thoughts, or you will give yourself away completely.
-
Two days.
It’s been two whole days since Steve had last seen you, and both his mind and his body were going crazy over the lack of you.
When you had called him on Wednesday evening, he was already waiting for you, giddy and excited for another night with you, but when you announced that you wouldn’t come, he felt deflected, a little crushed even, but he understood, you sounded tired and like you needed your rest, so he didn’t even try to convince you to let him come see you.
But the next day, there was no trace of you either, you didn’t call, you didn’t visit him at work, you didn’t come over, and when he tried to call you, you didn’t pick up the phone, you also weren’t home, your car wasn’t in your driveway, you were gone. And it made him feel… weird.
Because where were you?
You had never done anything like this before, always eager and ready for him, but never this.
He craved you so terribly, he wanted to see you, he wanted to hear your voice, to feel your touch, to feel your body beneath his.
He longed for you, and two days away from you, only showed him just how much of a hold you have over him.
The past two days went by so slowly, it was almost agonizing – just like the terrible music that blasts through Vickie’s house as more and more strangers make their way into her home, filling the empty spaces.
With his back against the wall, Steve stands there with his arms crossed over his chest, a bored expression on his face as he nods along to Eddie’s rambling about some band he had never even heard the name of, occasionally putting on his meanest face to glare at the people who give Eddie dirty looks. He can’t stand them.
He takes a sip of his coke, looking around the crowded room in search of you.
He knows you’re here, but he has yet to see you.
You came with Eddie, but while the latter instantly came to find him, you apparently left to find Robin, who he hasn’t seen in a while either.
He has been here for at least two hours now, and he is beginning to grow restless, wanting to just push himself away from the wall and go find you.
“--And I can’t wait to see them live, man! No more headbanging in my room,” Eddie laughs as he sips on his beer. “Judas Priest is sick! You gotta come with us, I’m sure Gareth won’t mind.”
“Mmm.” Steve nods, glancing at Eddie with a plastered smile on his face, he feels a bit bad for not listening to him, but Eddie doesn’t seem to mind, he continues talking.
Steve cranes his neck, looking into the kitchen, then into the hallway, and out into the backyard, trying to catch a glimpse of you, but all he sees are people he doesn’t care about.
The music is starting to give him a headache, and the smell of liquor and weed is beginning to make him feel hazy. He's not drinking, he’s got other plans that hopefully won’t be canceled tonight but the more time passes, and there is still no trace of you, his hope is beginning to dwindle, because a part of him starts to believe that you are doing this on purpose, not showing yourself to him.
Are you avoiding him?
The thought makes his chest ache weirdly, a feeling that he can’t even describe floods through his veins.
He doesn’t want you to avoid him, he doesn’t want you to stay away from him, he doesn’t want you to get bored of him.
“I got Robin to listen to my mixtape, you’re next, I’m telling you, you’re gonna be a metalhead in no time,” Eddie chuckles, bumping his shoulder into his, he pulls Steve out of his thoughts.
“Huh?” Steve furrows his brows at him before a forced laugh falls from his lips, “y-yeah, sure.”
Eddie snorts, knowing that he wasn’t listening to a single word he just said and still agreed. A smirk tugs at his lips, he tilts his head, “so, you’re gonna listen to it?”
Steve nods, pursing his lips as he scratches the back of his neck.
“Promise?” Eddie asks, almost cackling.
“Yeah, promise,” Steve shrugs.
Eddie shakes his head, bringing his beer up to his lips, “you’re gonna regret that,” he murmurs against the glass before he takes a sip.
Steve hates the music Eddie listens to, he’s hated every song he has shown him so far, but Eddie will take that promise in satisfaction, knowing that Steve never breaks any of his promises.
Eddie takes a look around the room, recognizing a few people from school, some of whom have already graduated the year before. The guy by the snack table is the one who catches his attention the most, he squints his eyes as he takes a better look at him – tall, dark blond, lean, the gold ring that he always wore on his middle finger, still in place. Jacob Leeney.
He hasn’t seen him since last year when Jacob was back from college for the weekend, the same weekend you made this guy lucky.
He wants to make a joke to Steve about it, knowing that he hates the football captain’s guts, when from the corner of his eye, he notices how Steve stands up straighter.
Every hope that began to dwindle, comes back in a rush when Steve sees you for the first time in two days.
You walk into the room with a drink in your hand, a smile on your lips that grows brighter when your eyes lock with his.
His own eyes light up at the sight of you, something in his chest swells with a feeling he grew unfamiliar to. His lips curl into a smile as he stares at your face for the longest time, before he lets his eyes roam your body, the exposed skin that isn’t covered by the pretty dress that you’re wearing, begging for his attention, begging to be marked up by his lips and to be touched by his hands.
If only he could look into his own reflection to see just how awestruck he looks at the sight of you, how you lit up the whole room for him with your presence. If only he was focused on the beating of his heart or the fluttering in his stomach, the butterflies he thought were long gone, rising back up and filling him with life.
Your skin is glowing beneath the dim fairy lights, your glossy lips that he craves to feel on his own, looking even more kissable than usual, and he already begins to count down the second until he can actually feel them.
You start making your way over to him, the platform heels that you’re wearing making you look taller than you are.
Steve licks his lips, having to fight the urge to just meet you halfway, throw you over his shoulder and get the hell out of here so he can have you all to himself.
Your eyes are locked with his, a blush creeps up on your face and you grow flustered beneath his stare, a sheepish smile tugging at your lips as you raise your hand up to tuck your hair behind your ear – good, nothing changed in those two days.
His excitement grows, the closer you get, he has nearly all forgotten about his friend next to him, about the other people in this room, but the reminder that it’s not just you and him in this room, catches up quickly, when the smile falls from your lips and your eyebrows furrow as a hand on your upper arm stops you, not enough to startle you, but enough to make you turn around in and look away from him.
Steve’s own smile falls, and he straightens his back even more.
He no longer sees your face, your expression or your reaction, but he sees him, Jacob Leeney. And the sight of him alone, is enough to turn the fire that you lit up inside of him, into raging flames. – And not because of the rivalry that was once between them, but because of what he had found out about you and the football captain not too long ago.
Steve can’t hear what he’s saying to you, but the smile, the smirk on Jacob’s face makes his blood boil. The look in his eyes as he stares you down, making him clench his jaw.
He pulls you into a hug, hand coming to rest between your shoulder blades, but not quite staying there, he moves it lower and lower until it rests dangerously low on your back as he hugs you for longer than necessary.
“Damn,” Eddie mumbles from beside him, “Leeney’s about to get another best fuck of his life,” he chuckles, repeating the words that the jock had said to him months back.
And it does little to calm Steve down.
“I mean, unless they’ve seen each other this week before, I heard that he was back in town… a few days ago,” Eddie shrugs, watching him closely.
He watches the way you take a step back, putting distance between you and Jacob after you pull away from the hug, but his hand lingers, not on your back anymore, but now on your elbow as he taps his fingers against your skin, talking to you with a look on his face that gives away his intentions. The sparkling in his eyes matches the one of his own, he wants you, he wants you badly. The interaction between you seems so… trusted, intimate.
And then, Steve registers what Eddie had said to him, just now.
A few days ago.
Steve freezes.
The cold shudder that runs through him, weakening the flames that just ignited.
Is that why you canceled your plans with him?
Is he the reason why you haven’t called?
Did you stand him up for Jacob?
Were you with him?
Did you let him kiss you?
Did you let him touch you?
Did you forget all about him?
He can’t decipher his own emotions at this very moment, too many are running through him, anger, frustrations… and a very ugly emotion that he won’t admit to feeling.
He takes a deep breath, unable to hide the frown on his face as he watches you.
Steve knew it, he knew that his own rule would come to haunt him, and he suddenly feels a deep regret for suggesting the inclusivity that allows you to see other people, he doesn’t want you to do that, he doesn’t want you to see other people, he wants to be the only one for you.
He is watching you, so closely, so intensely, glaring at the touchy man in front of you, like he’s ready to light him up with his own eyes for putting his hands on places only he should be allowed to touch.
Eddie slaps his shoulder, “I’ll be right back,” he announces before he scurries away from Steve who refuses to tear his eyes off of you.
He continues to watch you like a hawk, eyes not straying away from you and the man before you, and despite the intensity in his gaze, he is blind to your reactions, to the subtle, tiny steps you take to put distance between you and Jacob. All that Steve can see is the burning red that flashes in his eyes every time he touches you.
He sees the way your shoulders shake from laughter, the way you brush your hair back as you tilt your head up to look at him.
And the more time passes as you stand across the room, spending time with someone who isn’t him, he begins to grow impatient, restless.
You should be here, with him, by his side.
And he wants to show you that the only one you need is him. So, without a second of hesitation, he slams his drink on the table, and he lets his feet carry him over to you, no longer wanting to stand there and watch how someone else might steal you away from him, he won’t let it happen.
He let it happen with Nancy, he probably would’ve let it happen again if he was still with her, if this was her with Jonathan in front of him, he would’ve looked the other way, despite the aching in his chest.
But you aren’t Nancy, and his feelings, his reactions, his action that he’s about to take, didn’t fully sink in yet.
Once he is in earshot, Steve hears Jacob’s annoying, flirty voice.
“You’re the prettiest girl at this party.”
Your giggle follows, and it makes Steve’s skin crawl – if he wasn’t so driven by jealousy, and blinded by anger, he would’ve heard how fake it sounded.
“Oh, I don’t think so.”
Jacob chuckles, opening his mouth to speak, to throw some lame pick up line at you, probably.
But Steve doesn’t let him. Stepping up beside you, he places his hand on your back first, before he slides it down to your waist, gripping it tightly. The feeling of your body beneath his palm, your warmth and the way you melt into his touch after you turn and tilt your head to look at him, makes his stomach flutter pleasantly.
You step closer to him, relaxing further when he squeezes you with his large hand, though your eyes are wide and your lips are parted as you stare at him.
Right now, he can’t even find it in himself to care that your friends could see the intimacy between you and him, all he cares about is you and dragging you away so he can finally have you all to himself.
“Can I talk to you?” He asks, calmly.
Your wide eyes spark with curiosity as they look into his own, your glossy lips parting further for him as you come up with words, only to be cut off by Jacob.
“Oh hello, Harrington, long time no see!” The jock grins.
Steve clenches his jaw, but still turns to face him, biting back the distaste on his tongue, he nods at him, “yeah, yeah man, I’ll take her for a minute, okay?” He mumbles with squinted eyes and a fake smile on his lips as he points to you.
Before the blond can even respond, Steve’s hand leaves your waist, and moves over to your wrist. He grabs your much smaller hand and holds it tightly, giving it a squeeze as he pulls you away and begins to walk, basically dragging you out of the room, and you don’t protest, you follow him, without a single word, slamming your drink on the counter on the way out.
You both walk into the crowded hallway, and he pulls you closer to him when you pass by a group of guys who are talking rather loudly. He pushes you towards the stairs, bringing your hand up a little as he gets behind you.
He doesn’t even bother to look out for your friends, they aren’t on his mind right now and he finds himself not caring about who could see you together. He also doesn’t care about one of his many rules that he is about to break when he pushes you into an empty bathroom.
You switch the light on and let go of his hand when you walk in further.
Steve turns around to close and lock the door, his fingers linger on the handle as he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.
“What’s wrong, did something happen?” You ask.
He opens his eyes again and turns around to face you, he raises his hand up, running it through his styled hair, he licks his lips as he lets his eyes roam your body for a second, taking a better look at the dress he hasn’t seen on you before, it must be new.
The light that shines on you from the ceiling is golden, making your soft skin glow, making it look even more delicate, more desirable. Your chest rises up and down heavily, a worried expression etched in your beautiful features as you stare at him with furrowed brows. Your pouty lips parted.
Can he blame Jacob for trying to go after you? Not really.
“Nope, nothing happened,” he mumbles as he makes his way over to you.
You shake your head a little, frowning, “then why–”
He practically lurches forward, cupping your cheeks, he leans down and presses his lips against yours, the way he wanted to, all night.
You squeal in surprise, a noise that only fuels his lust even more, prompting him to deepen the kiss roughly. He can taste the sweetness of rum and pepsi on your lips, the strawberry from your gloss, he can taste you, he can smell the intoxicating scent of your perfume, he can feel your arms around his shoulders now as you start moving your lips against his, picking up the pace to match the speed of his own.
He moans when your fingers get lost in his hair and your nails graze his scalp as you try to pull him closer against you.
He licks your bottom lip, parting it with his tongue so he can slip it into your mouth. You let him. His palm slides down to your jaw, he holds it there for a moment as his other hand moves down to your hip, gripping it tightly as he presses you against the counter behind you, fingers now playing with the flimsy material of your sundress.
A needy moan blesses his ears, the delicious sound rushing to his cock, making it stir in his pants that are now getting way too tight around his groin.
You place your hand on the back of his neck as you place your other on his chest, pressing yourself further against him as you kiss him with whimpers and a neediness that he thought only he was feeling.
God, he missed you.
But, did you miss him?
Did your lips touch someone else’s when you weren’t with him, where you were supposed to be?
The flames that are still raging inside of him, sparking a new kind of anger in him at the thought of it, it prompts him to do something that he has never done before – he bites your bottom lip, making you wince and moan at the pain.
He pinches your chin between his fingers, pulling away from the kiss to look at you.
With furrowed brows, you open your eyes to look at him, leaning back in to steal a kiss, but he keeps you in place, ignoring the whine that falls from your lips.
“Jacob Leeney, huh?” He mutters, instantly clenching his jaw after saying that name out loud. “Why did you talk to him, hm?”
Steve moves his hand under your dress.
“W-What?” You ask, shakily. “He was just talking to me about college.”
Right. That is the reason why he looked at you like he was ready to tear your dress off and devour you, right then and there.
“Right,” he mumbles, gritting his teeth in anger.
You stare at him with a frown on your face, tilting your head a little as you reach your hand up to wrap it around his wrist. And then, realization flashes in your eyes and your lips twitch a little.
“You plan on fucking him tonight, Blondie?” He sneers, unable to hide the bitterness in his voice.
You raise your eyebrows, pressing your lips together, he watches the way your throat bobs as you swallow.
The silence between you is nearly deafening, he can feel your breath on his thumb as he still holds your chin, he waits for you to answer his question.
Your eyes crinkle, and your lips curl into a smile before you suddenly burst into giggles, making his irritation feel worse than before.
Steve’s muscles tense up and he bites the insides of his cheeks, pressing his knee in between your thighs, he holds you tighter.
“Why are you laughing, huh?” He asks, as he leans closer to you, cupping your jaw again, he tilts your head to the side, making your giggles die down the moment he latches his lips onto your neck.
You suck in a sharp breath.
“Mmm, nothing,” you murmur, “w-what if I am? What if I do plan on fucking him?”
Steve has to hold back to growl, threatening to escape as he presses another rough kiss to your neck, his fingers now digging deeper into your hip.
“Well, I have a little priority here, don’t you think?” He murmurs against your skin.
“Wasn’t it you… the one who said no exclusivity, Steve?”
His breath stopped for a moment, regret gnawing up in his throat like vile. He wants to back out of that rule… but you are not his, so he waters it down.
“New rule then, Blondie,” he mumbles, not stopping with the kisses on your neck, “we leave with each other when we are at the same place. So, meaning today it’s me.”
You furrow your eyebrows at his words, questions already lingering in your mind.
You would always choose Steve.
There is no one else you would go home with.
And you can’t help but want him to know, but you don’t get to tell him because just as you open your mouth, Steve starts kissing your neck differently, intensely, roughly. He sucks on your neck, marking you up and blessing your delicate skin with hickeys as though he wants to show everyone that you’re his, that you belong to him.
And you do, you do belong to him, but he doesn’t know it.
He doesn’t know that your heart is his, that your mind and body is in his possession.
He doesn’t know how crazy you go over his touches, how your heart flutters at every slightest touch of his, how weak and vulnerable you feel when he holds you, how no one else could ever come close to make you feel the things that he can make you feel.
“How many drinks did you have, Blondie?”
“J-Just half of the drink I left downstairs,” you say, tilting your head to the side to give him more access to your neck.
“Just that?” He asks, “you’re not drunk, are you?”
You shake your head quickly, “no, not at all.”
“Good,” he nods.
Your eyes flutter shut when you feel his fingers on your ruined panties, he pushes them aside and slips his long fingers through your folds, dipping them inside of you before he pulls them back out to tease your clit, digits now coated with your slick.
You jerk a little, wrapping your arm around him so you can hold onto him, a needy moan escapes your mouth.
You could have had this on Wednesday night, you could have had this last night, but you were too busy worrying about something that filled your heart with pain.
“S-Steve!”
He gets lost in his feelings, lost in the rage, in the possessiveness and the urge to show you that he should be the only one for you. His teeth graze your neck, his lips suck harshly on your skin as he spreads you open with two fingers.
You mewl when he starts pumping them inside of you, in and out, deeply and slowly at first.
“Who are you so wet for, huh?” He asks, pulling away just enough so he can look at the marks he left, appreciating the sight in front of him for a second, before he pulls your face towards him, gripping your chin tighter than before, his thumb now lingering on your bottom lip. “Tell me, Blondie”
You open your eyes, revealing to him just how dark they are, how much lust lingers in them.
“You, Stevie! Just you!” You whine needily before you wrap your lips around his thumb, catching him off guard, once again. You swirl your tongue around it, looking into his hazel eyes as you start sucking, you watch the way they widen and darken, the tension in his jaw now leaving as he is only focused on this, on you.
“Fuck,” he murmurs under his breath, picking up the pace of his fingers, he drags them out of you and slams them back in, nearly moaning himself when he listens to the squelching noises as he finger-fucks you, “just me?”
Your jaw drops and you throw your head back, letting go of him to hold onto the edges of the counter, he has got you pressed against at. You nod quickly, “yes, yes! Just you, only you!” You ramble as you squeeze your eyes shut again, enjoying the feeling of his fingers inside of you.
“Good.”
Steve can feel how you clench around him, how you’re already so close even though he didn’t even get started yet. He leans in to peck your lips as he curls his fingers inside of you, and he presses his thumb against your clit, rubbing it slowly.
He feels himself growing harder – the feeling of your tight, wet walls around his fingers being too much, along with the needy moans that keep falling from your pretty lips.
He stares at you, watching the way your nipples poke through the thin material of your dress – of course, you’re not wearing a bra. You bite your lip, your brows are knit together, and your head falls to the side as you let yourself get lost in the feeling he provides you with.
Not Jacob, definitely not Jacob.
The jock could never make you feel this, he is so sure of it, and yet, Steve can’t shake the thoughts of you and him together.
Would you be this wet for him too?
Would you moan so prettily for him?
Would you be so needy for him?
The anger just won’t leave him, it refuses to, it has him in its tightest grip, urging him to prove something to you.
His chest heaves up and down heavily, his darkened eyes are nearly black now.
You’re close, he can feel that you are with the way you’re clenching around him, but he doesn’t let you cum like this tonight, so he pulls his fingers out of you.
Your eyes shoot open and your lips part as you’re about to protest, pouting at him. He grabs your hips with both of his hands, turning you around abruptly, he bends you over the counter and presses himself against you, and he chuckles darkly when you gasp at his action.
Steve reaches for the hem of your dress and he flips it over, exposing your ass to him and the lacy thong you’re wearing, he groans at the sight of it, unable to hold back, he rears his hand back before he smacks his large palm against your skin, slapping your ass harshly.
Steve has never, never treated a girl roughly before, not any of his hookups, not Nancy, but then again, he never had this much fun with any of them. Letting go of his inhibitions, taking what he wants for once, and the fact that you let him, and even love it, makes him go feral.
But as the realization sinks in of what he had done, his eyes widen as fear rushes through him, worried that he had gone too far, but you ease his mind with the filthy whimper that sounds through the room as you press your ass against his dick, rubbing it against him as though you’re asking for more.
He can’t help but chuckle, the shock and the fear vanishing just as quick as it came.
“Oh, you like that, Blondie?” He asks as he presses his palm against your ass, this time not slapping it, but grabbing it roughly, making you whine again. “Of course you fucking do,” he murmurs as he lets go, only to smack you once more, making you gasp his name in pleasure.
“Please!”
He looks at your reflection in the mirror, needy eyes meeting his.
“Please what?” He asks as he unbuckles his belt and pops the button of his jeans, he reaches for the condom in his back pocket – mentally thanking his needy self for placing one there before he left his house, in hopes that he would get this.
“Please, fuck me!”
He pushes his jeans and boxers down, just enough to free himself, not wasting any more time, he rips apart the foil and throws the empty packet on the ground, making quick work of rolling the condom over his length. With his chin against his chest, he looks down, stroking his dick for good measure, his spit curl falls in front of his eyes, but he doesn’t bother to push it out of the way, he looks up through hooded eyes, glancing at you through the mirror, he almost wants to chuckle at the desperation in your eyes, but it gets stuck in his throat when you push your ass back against his dick, whining.
His stomach flutters seeing you so desperate for no one but him.
He grabs your hip with his left hand, pressing himself against you, he teases both you and himself by slipping his shaft through your wet folds, he watches the way you look at him, begging for more with your eyes as you push yourself up a little.
He presses his palm against your lower back, pushing you down so your chest is flush against the marble counter, he lines up with your entrance and pushes inside of you slowly. Waves of pleasure rush through him in an instant. You scrunch your face up, lips parting as a sigh escapes you.
You throw your hand back, reaching for his forearm, you grab it tightly as you shut your eyes and drop your head a little, your hair falls in front of your face, hiding all your pretty features.
Steve looks down, watching his cock disappear into your weeping pussy.
“You take me so well, holy shit,” he murmurs under his breath. And it was the truth, you take him like no other, making you the most addictive.
He sinks into you, deeper and deeper, stretching you out and splitting you open, the tension inside of him grows and his heartbeat increases. He pulls out again, watching the way the condom around him glistens with your slick – how he wishes that he could feel you without it. He slams back in, making you gasp and arch your back in pleasure. He starts thrusting, in and out, deeply and slowly at first, but with an intensity that makes you open your eyes again.
“Steve!”
“That’s right,” He grunts, reaching his hand forward, he grabs your hair and tilts your head back up, forcing you to look at yourself in the mirror as he moves his hips faster, quickening his pace until he’s pounding you. “Look at who’s fucking you right now, Blondie.”
The loudest moan falls from your lips, and you instantly bring your hand up to cup your mouth, panic flashing in your lust filled eyes. Despite the loud music, you are scared that someone might hear you, and it only prompts him to fuck you harder and rougher against the counter, holding you tighter as heat spreads in his chest – who do you want to hide from? Your friends, or Jacob?
But while Steve worries about something that isn’t even on your mind, you are so far gone, so lost in the pleasure that you feel because of him, your insides so sensitive already, yet aching for more. You focus on the way he thrusts in and out of you, how heavenly it feels to feel him inside of you, to feel him in your stomach.
You are so drunk on him that there is not a single thought in your brain, only him.
No one has ever done this to you, no one has ever made you feel so weak, so submissive, so lost in the heat of the moment, no one has ever taken such control – you wouldn’t have let them, only he can have this.
Your eyes turn glassy, rolling back as you throw your head back, your weak hand falling from your face again.
“Yeah, as if that asshole could fuck you like this,” he grunts, letting go of your hair and moving his hand forward to cup your cheeks, “say it. Say no one can fuck you like this, Blondie, because I know it’s true.”
Your walls clench and flutter around him, a cry leaving you as he pulls your ass up a little, slamming in and out of you, hitting the spot that makes tears fall from your eyes, making him even more aroused than before.
“Only you, Steve!” You sob as a tear spills down your cheek and onto his thumb.
Your knees buckle and your body begins to tremble, sobs and moans turn into needy whines and whimpers, your flustered face decorated with pretty tears making his muscles tense in his stomach.
You try to keep quiet as you press your lips together, trying to breathe calmly through your nose despite the pounding in your chest, when he suddenly changes the pace again, pounding you so hard that he knocks you forward, hitting so deep inside of your squelching pussy, that you can’t help but cry out loudly as stars blur your vision.
“Stevie, Stevie, Stevie!”
Steve nearly busts, eyes widening at the way you chant his name so desperately. His hips stutter a little and he has to suck in a sharp breath, eyes shutting for a moment. He twitches inside of you, and it doesn’t help that you keep clenching.
The sound of the music, of laughter and voices outside are so far away, the only thing you both hear are your moans and how wet you are as his skin slaps against yours.
He slows down a little, enough to make you whine again, to make you move back against him, trying to fuck yourself on his cock.
“F-Fuck,” Steve moans, he opens his eyes again, reaching forward, he grabs your shoulder and pulls you up and against his chest before he lets his hand travel down your stomach, he pushes your dress out of the way, and his fingers find their way to your clit.
A high pitched moan echoes through the room, your body shakes harder and you grab his forearm tightly as he rubs circles on your sensitive nub.
He presses his lips to your neck, moaning himself as the tension in his stomach grows bigger and bigger. He kisses your delicate skin, his mouth brushing the dark marks he left.
You cling to him, nails grazing his skin, you press the side of your face against his, staining his cheek with your tears.
“I know, baby, I know.”
If only he knew just how such a simple yet special word affects your heart, making it beat faster and harder in your chest, setting all your insides on fire and igniting something in you that throws you into a pit of love and glee.
Steve had never called you this before, and you could only dream of such sweet nicknames, until now.
Your eyes roll back again, eyelashes fluttering as you squeeze them shut completely, mouth ajar as filthy noises fall. You’d fall over if it wasn’t for his strong arms holding you up, his fingers moving so fastly on your clit, his dick so deep inside of you, his lips biting gently on your skin, all it takes is another rough thrust and your body begins to shake for a different reason, you fall apart for him, once again.
You don’t even feel yourself drooling, you no longer feel the tears spilling down your cheeks.
“Good girl,” he whispers into your ear, kissing the spot behind it before he grabs your chin and tilts your head to the side so he can press his lips against yours, pulling you into a soft kiss as he keeps fucking you, chasing his own high.
Steve furrows his brows, his muffled moan vibrating against your lips as he gives one last powerful thrust and spills into the condom, secretly wishing that he could spill inside of you and paint your walls white instead.
His body relaxes after the high it had been on for the past minutes, muscles loosening, but lips still moving gently against yours.
Both yours and his moans die down after a moment, but you’re still panting, trying to catch your breaths as you pull away from one another. You open your eyes, and look into his, the blackness slowly fading away and you see the pretty hazel color again. His tongue licks his bottom lip, eyes flickering between your own and the marks he left on your neck.
A lazy smile appears on your face and you feign confidence as you tilt your head to the side and reach your hand up to move the spit curl away from his forehead, the tips of your fingers brushing his skin, he holds you tighter in response.
“I didn’t think you could get so jealous, Steve,” you whisper, ‘jokingly’ but most of all, painfully to yourself.
You’d hope that he was jealous, that all of this was the result of the burning red emotion, but why would he feel jealous over you?
Just the presence of Jacob was enough to bruise Steve’s ego. That’s all that it was.
You know he never liked the jock, and the fact that he got his hands on you first, must’ve hit a nerve. But it has nothing to do with you. Steve is not jealous of who you sleep with, he doesn’t care. He is just bruised cause he felt threatened with an ex hook-up you had, afraid of them stealing you for tonight.
Steve huffs at your words, shaking his head at you. He pulls out of you with a hiss, cursing under his breath.
“Well, did you think I’d let him steal you away from me…?” He asks, clearing his throat as he adds, “tonight?”
And then he looks down, not wanting to show his face, to show how jealous he really is.
He doesn’t need you to know that.
He slips his hand between your thighs again, adjusting your panties and putting them back in place before he fixes your dress, pushing it back down over your ass.
Your eyes soften at his action, heart fluttering in your chest.
It’s not the first time he does this, he always takes care of you – he cleans you up, he helps you put a shirt on your body whenever you stay over, whenever you’re too weak to move. He is good to you, gentle and soft, and that is dangerous, because despite the thoughts in your head, the logical part that tells you the truth, his actions keep putting false hope into your heart.
You grab the counter, and on shaky feet, you step closer and hold onto it tightly, watching as he fixes himself next, throwing the condom and the discarded foil into the trash, he tucks himself back into his pants and steps towards the counter beside you to wash his hands.
His lips are stained with your lipstick, his hair is messy and his cheeks are flushed – he looks so cute like this.
You tear your eyes away from him and finally look at your own reflection, your eyes widen and you gasp in shock – not at the mascara that runs down your face, the messy hair or just how puffy your lips are, no, this is not exactly an unusual sight to see, but the marks on your neck are, because they are so much bigger and darker than they usually are.
You throw your hand up towards your neck and turn to face him, “what the fuck, Steve?”
He winces, quickly drying his hands before he turns to face you, as well. Eying your hand that is covering the hickeys he left, your big eyes filled with panic. He can’t help but think you look cute like this, with your hair all messy and your lips curled into a pout.
“H-How am I gonna hide–”
He grabs your face and pulls you into a soft kiss, just a quick peck, one that is enough to cut you off.
“You think I’m done with you and we’re gonna go back to the party?” He chuckles, caressing your cheek as he pulls away from your puckered lips, “no, we’re leaving, Blondie.”
You gulp at his words and squeeze your aching thighs together as excitement rises back up in you.
“So, fix yourself and meet me downstairs,” he murmurs, placing another soft kiss to your lips before he pulls away. “I’ll wait by the front door.”
He takes another look at your neck, hiding his satisfied smirk by turning around. He unlocks the door and opens it, leaving you alone in the bathroom as he makes his way downstairs to find Eddie or Robin, to announce that he will be driving home a very sick Blondie.
While a smirk keeps playing on his lips, you are panicking in the bathroom, not knowing how to hide the marks he left, what lie to come up with this time if Eddie sees and asks questions again.
You do your best to fix your hair, running your fingers through it and wiping away the mascara streaks on your cheeks, and the smudged lipstick, that you only now realize, is still on his lips, he didn’t even bother to wipe it away – what an idiot.
You step back and take a look at your dress, smoothing it down and moving your hands back to your hair. The marks on your neck are so strong, so very visible, you’re not even sure if foundation and concealer will be able to hide this. A groan falls from your lips.
You should do the same to him, he surely won’t fix it with makeup.
You press your palm against your neck, testing out how it will look if you just go out like this.
“This looks so stupid,” you mutter to yourself, rolling your eyes.
You pray that you won’t run into any of your friends on the way out, all you have to do is make it downstairs and to the front door. You haven’t seen much of Eddie before, and Robin is too busy with Vickie anyways.
You take a deep breath and then you step out of the bathroom and into the hallway. It’s not as crowded as it is downstairs, but there are still a few people you have to pass, as you awkwardly keep your hand on your neck, pretending to scratch it.
You feel eyes on you, but you don’t bother to turn around to look at them, not even caring if they heard you and Steve – as long as your friends didn’t hear, you’re good.
Your legs are shaky, and walking in your platform heels feels like a workout after Steve just railed you into oblivion, your stomach still flutters, yet feeling empty at the lack of him.
You walk down the stairs, carefully. You hope that your knees won’t buckle.
The party is still in full swing, some Billy Idol song blaring through the speakers as the living room is still filled with dancing people. Red solo cups are everywhere, empty bottles and cans litter the counters and tables – poor Vickie will regret throwing a party when she wakes up tomorrow morning.
Your eyes fall on him, the smug look on his face making you huff in annoyance. Steve enjoys seeing you struggle after what he just did to you, he licks his lips as his eyes run up and down your body, they flash with amusement when they fall on your hand, you see the way his shoulders shake, he is chuckling at you as he plays with the car keys in his hand. Smug bastard.
You roll your eyes at him, and turn away, looking around to see if any of your friends are around, but the only people you see are strangers and a few known faces from school, you sigh in relief, knowing that you won’t have to lie into Eddie’s or Robin’s face. You return your gaze to Steve whose face is suddenly no longer as smug as it was a few seconds ago, his eyes aren’t even on you anymore, but rather on someone behind you as he looks over your shoulder.
Someone calls your name, someone who is the reason for the rage on Steve’s face that you had already seen before.
You turn around when your name is being called again, to find Jacob walking towards you. Oh.
You grow flustered knowing that the fucked out look on your face is so very obvious. You can’t even hide it.
He catches up to you, and he reaches his hand out to place it on your upper arm, “hi, there you are,” he smiles, towering over you. He is tall, much taller than you, even taller than Steve.
You greet him back, forcing a smile.
He furrows his brows as his eyes scan your face, his smile falling a little, a frown appearing instead, “are you okay?” He asks, worriedly. “Do you feel sick?”
You shake your head and open your mouth to speak when the words get stuck in your throat after his hand leaves your arm and comes to rest on your face instead, surprising you and angering Steve.
“Do you need me to take you home?” He asks, caressing your cheek.
You would have moved, but you are frozen in place as you stare at him, completely caught off guard by his action and the look in his eyes.
“I-I…”
A different hand appears on your lower back, one that your body instantly recognizes, because your skin heats up and your chest blooms with warmth – it’s scary how well your body knows him.
Steve pulls you into his side, wrapping his arm around you, “I got her, she’s in good hands, Leeney.”
Sometimes you wish that he knew how you felt about him, how your heart nearly explodes every time he says something only a boyfriend should say – maybe then, he would take pity on you and your heart.
You melt into his touch, the smell of his cologne is so intoxicating.
Jacob retracts his hand, he looks between you and Steve, his shoulders slumping a little as he steps back, he looks down at you, nodding, “alright.”
“Come on,” Steve murmurs, squeezing your waist as he begins to pull you away, wanting you away from the jock and towards the front door.
“Bye Jacob–”
“Wait,” he rushes forward, and reaches for your hand, placing a folded note into your palm. “Here, I’m not making the same mistake again.” He gives your hand a squeeze and smiles at you, not waiting for your response, he steps away and takes another glance at Steve, before he turns around and leaves.
You stare at the note in your hand, you don’t have to open it to know what’s written on the paper.
You fail to notice the absolute rage in Steve’s eyes, how much more intense it is than before, how tense the muscles in his jaw are, how it takes everything in him not to slam you against the wall and kiss you in front of Jacob and everyone else.
He pulls you out of the house without a single word, he grabs your hand instead as he leads you outside, he shuts the door and the sound of music and the many voices begin to fade away as you both make your way to his car, which he parked on the side of the road.
Your heels click against the cobblestone, your hands hold tightly onto his, you’re quiet, and so is he, but a storm is raging in his mind, and everything he felt before, now feels so much worse.
Can he keep you when there’s other people who want you just as much as he does? – And even, in different, much more intimate ways?
He saw the way Jacob looked at you, he wasn’t only interested in another quick fuck, he wanted more, and it irritates Steve, it makes his stomach churn uncomfortably, it makes his heart clench in his chest – it shouldn’t, there is nothing more between you than this, and yet, he is scared to lose it, the little secret that you both have, he isn’t ready to let it go, he isn’t ready to let you go and watch you fall into someone else arms.
He wants to keep you, and he will do everything to make it stay that way.
He knows that there is only one way to show you that he is the only you will ever need. At least, for now.
He opens the passenger door and lets go of your hand so you can get inside, eying the note that is still in your other hand. He closes the door once you’re seated, and he makes his way around his BMW, when he gets inside as well, he notices the now unfolded note in your lap and the number that’s written on it.
He grits his teeth but bites back his bitter words.
You won’t call him, he will make sure of that.
It’s not easy to focus on the drive when his mind is in such a whirlwind and his eyes keep glancing back at the note in your lap, that you folded back together again.
You aren’t looking at it any longer, your eyes are focused on the road and the passing trees.
“What do you plan to do with that number, Blondie?” He asks, unable to hold back and hide the jealousy this time.
You narrow your eyes at him, taking a look at his hands, you see how hard he is gripping the steering wheel when you take in the sight of his knuckles. The veins in his hands nearly popped. You gulp as your eyes move along his arm, muscles that are hidden beneath the black sleeve of his shirt peeking out just a little, his cheeks are red, his jaw clenched.
He is angry, but a part of you can see through your insecurities.
It’s not only his ego that was bruised, it’s not only the anger that shines through, there is more, so much more.
The jealousy that only you ever felt is lingering in his eyes.
He is jealous.
Steve is jealous over you.
And there is really no reason for him to feel that way, but you can’t stop the rush of excitement and happiness that floods through your body.
If he felt that way before he dragged you into the bathroom, over an innocent conversation, what will he do now that Jacob has made an entirely new move?
Will you get another taste of what he gave you before?
Will he call you baby again?
You’re stepping into a dangerous territory, you know it, but the thrill over it makes heat pool in your stomach.
“I don’t know, Lego Head,” you shrug, trying to keep a straight face as you look at him, “maybe I’ll keep it… You know, for when you don’t answer your phone.” You lie as you pick the note back up.
Steve huffs, shaking his head in disbelief.
He rolls down the window, giving you no time to react, he snatches the note from your hand and wastes no second to throw it out onto the road, letting it get lost in the darkness.
“Hey!” You gasp as your eyes widen.
“Whoops, my hand slipped,” he flashes you an innocent smile as he closes the window again.
“What if I want to call him!?”
Your question makes him grip the wheel even tighter, knuckles turning white.
“You don’t need him,” he mumbles.
You sit up straighter, raising your brows at him, “oh really? I don’t? Why’s that?”
Steve can’t take it any longer, the feelings inside of him boiling over, controlling all his actions now.
He pulls the car off the main road, and drives into the isolated wooded area that leads to a stream, a hidden part of Lovers Lake that he only ever came to when he needed to clear his head.
He slams his foot on the brakes and turns off the car, turning off the lights and unbuckling the seatbelt, he turns to you in anger, “because you literally just said no one can fuck you like I can!”
Your heart begins to race, goosebumps rise on your skin, and you press your palms against the leather seat beneath you. The giddiness inside of you is now so difficult to keep hidden.
“Ah, so that should make you exclusive,” you smirk, tilting your head to the side, “okay, well, maybe he got better–”
You don’t even get to finish your sentence, you don’t get to taunt him anymore as he turns his back to you and gets out of the car, slamming the door shut and rounding the car to get to you, he rips open the door on your side.
“You don’t learn, do you?”
“W-What?”
“Get out.” He demands, not nicely.
You frown at him, watching his stance and how angry he looks at you. “What the fuck–”
“Get out,” he repeats, in a much calmer yet angrier voice.
You shiver at his command, and you take a deep breath as you unfasten your seatbelt, your heels hit the grass as you get out of the car. Steve places his hand on your back and pushes you out of the way so he can close the door before he opens the one to the backseat. He glares into your eyes, “get in.”
Your frown transforms into a look of complete confusion as you look between his hand and the seat that he points at.
“You’re making me change seats?”
He steps closer to you, “get the fuck inside, right now.”
The demanding, aggressive tone in his voice doesn’t make you question him again, you swallow harshly and turn around, you place your hands on the leather seats as you crawl inside, moaning in surprise when he smacks your ass again.
He chuckles darkly behind you, “you really like that huh?”
You glare at him over your shoulder, earning another slap to your other cheek, making you jerk and whine.
He chuckles again and follows you inside, closing the door behind him, “noted.”
The leather beneath you is cold, and you grip it tightly, sucking in a sharp breath, and just as you go to turn around and sit down, Steve’s strong hands grab at your hips, flipping you over and manhandling you underneath his body as he forces you to lie down on your back. He pushes your thighs apart, settling in between them, he presses his palms flat against the seat on both sides of your head.
A shiver runs down your spine, not from fear, but from excitement, because he probably didn’t want you to realize he was jealous, but he is showing you. He is clearly showing you and you can’t help but feel absolutely happy, accomplished.
You know that you’re in for something when you look into his eyes – you can’t even find the right words to describe the emotions that are lingering in them, but they make your inside flutter so wildly, you feel the need to clench your thighs together as he looms over you, but you can’t, he doesn’t let you.
His nose brushes against yours, his hair falls in front of his eyes as he inches closer to you, his breath kissing your skin.
“Has anyone ever put you in your place, Blondie?” He asks as he drums his finger along your shoulder, hooking it around the strap of your dress.
“W-What?” You stutter, hating how weak and shaky your voice sounds.
“I’m taking that as a no.”
Steve drags the strap down, and he leans down to press his lips against your shoulder, “I wanted to be nice, baby,” he murmurs against your skin, “wanted to take care of you, but fuck, you leave me no choice.”
You squirm beneath him, digging your nails into the flesh of your legs as you furrow your brows at his words.
His lips ghost over your collarbone, his hand now pushing your dress down a little, he exposes your chest to him, and he traces the outline of your breast before his fingers pinch your nipple, making you whine again.
“Time for you to understand–” He murmurs as he plants a kiss to your jaw, “-- that I’m the only one you need.”
His movements are soft, his touches are gentle but to your surprise, they don’t stay that way, after a few more kisses, he flips the bottom part of your dress over, bunching it around your waist, he hooks his finger around your panties and tears them off of you, throwing them over his back, not caring where they land. His fingers trace your legs, hands finding their way to your heels, he unfastens the straps around your ankles, and takes them off before he returns his attention to where you need him the most.
He teases you with his fingers, torturing your clit and chuckling darkly at the whines that start filling the space around you.
Steve had been intense and rough before, but one look into his face shows you that you will get more tonight, so much more.
He splits you open with his fingers again, sinking them into your soaked hole, he fucks you with them, he taunts you with his words and sucks more marks onto your skin, littering the other side of your neck and your chest with hickeys. He makes you see stars with the way he curls his digits inside of you and rubs your clit.
To your surprise and confusion, he doesn’t let you cum, he pulls his fingers out and stops touching you when you’re about to fall apart, just like he did before in the bathroom. Nothing like this ever happened before.
You don’t think anything of it at first, not when he seems desperate to fill you up in a different way. He fumbles with his pants and pushes them down, along with his boxers. He rolls a condom over his length again, one of many he has in the glove compartment because sometimes you two don’t even reach a bed when seeing each other, rushing to do it just as he did earlier, your mouth waters at the sight of his leaking, red tip.
“C’mere,” he murmurs, grabbing your waist and pulling your weakened body on top of him, you instantly reach for his shoulders, grabbing them tightly as he gives you no time to react before he makes you sink down on his cock – you don’t mind. You are so needy, so wet for him that your juices soak your inner thighs.
But you need to feel his skin on yours, so you reach for the hem of his shirt, and pull it over his head, he leans forward as you rip it off of him. You throw it on the seat and wrap your arms around his naked shoulders, pressing yourself against his hairy chest.
You are the first to start moving, rolling your hips and riding him slowly, but he isn’t satisfied with that, he wants something else, he wants more.
Steve makes you bounce on his dick, he holds your hips harshly and uses you as though you’re a fleshlight, filling you to the brim and slamming you up and down on his dick, fucking you rather disrespectfully.
He makes you fall forward, as your eyes shut at the roughness and the intensity. He is buried so deep inside of you, you’re not sure if you have ever felt this before. Tears blur your vision again that night, moans turn into whimpers and whimpers into cries, the pleasure so strong, so overwhelming.
You throw your hand against the fogged up window, slamming your palm against it, leaving a handprint there for him.
No words escape you, not even his name, the only thing you can do is fall limply against his body and hide your face in the crook of his neck as drool starts coming out of your mouth but the moment it touches his skin, Steve grabs the back of your neck and pulls you back to him again, so he can see your face.
“Does he even get to see you like this?” He grunts, fucking up into you and watching the way you squeeze your crying eyes shut. “Drooling? Crying? I bet I’m the only one you’ve ever been this cock drunk for… aren’t I?”
You nod your head wildly, panting and gasping as pain and pleasure mix together. He thinks it’s just physical, but there is so much more to it. You knew you would turn into this for him and just him, you’ve always known.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought.”
Steve lets go of your neck, making you fall back against him, he decides to tease you more by smacking your ass, causing you to jolt and whimper, filling him with satisfaction.
He makes your pleasure the more unbearable, causing you to clench around him.
And just like before, just as you’re so close to reaching your peak, he stops your movements all together, filling you with anger now, making you snap out of the haze he put you into. He stills and grabs you tightly, so you won’t move, he lifts you up and off his cock, biting back a groan.
“W-What the fuck, Steve?” You cry out, “I-I was so close!”
His eyes are nearly unrecognizable when he squeezes your cheeks together with one hand, forcing you to look at him. The angry sight in front of you, only makes you clench around him even harder.
“You’re not cumming until I say so, Blondie.” It was stern, but Steve had a point to make, he needs to make it happen.
You aren’t even aware of what is going on inside of his troubled mind, you could never even guess, not even when he flips you over and throws you down under him, placing your left leg over his shoulder.
The position is quite cramping, but you forget about any kind of pain, when he sinks back inside of you and starts pounding into you with a force that makes the stars shine brighter and your heart race faster.
Steve is not even focused on his pleasure, despite how good you feel around him, all that he can think about is your pleasure. He gives his all, he gives everything to kill any memory of what any of your other hookups did to you, of the pleasure they made you feel, of the pleasure he once made you feel.
He snaps his hips into yours, fucking you so deeply and roughly, making his dick ache in pleasure.
He surely never fucked anyone this way before. He never felt this angry before.
He watches you closely, the way your pussy flutters around his dick, the way you grip the leather beneath you, nearly ripping through it with your nails as tears of pleasure stream down your face and you tilt your head to the side with furrowed brows, your tits bouncing as he slams you back and forth on the seats.
Your moans are so loud that anyone who were to pass by, would freak out and almost faint or call the cops.
He is not even touching your clit, not even grazing it with his fingers, not giving it any pleasure again… yet. But he feels your fluttering walls, how tight you are getting around him, how high pitched your moans are getting – you are close, so close.
And so is he, he keeps thrusting in and out of you, not tearing his eyes off of your beautiful face as he chases his own high, roughly and deeply. Your name falls from his lips, and his hips stutter as he finishes into the condom, groaning as your walls grip him tightly.
Steve pulls out of you reluctantly, stopping your pleasure once again.
He pulls your leg off his shoulder gently and places it back on the seat, giving it a squeeze.
His chest heaves up and down, he breathes heavily as he stares at you, biting back the chuckle when your eyes shoot open and a bewildered look crosses your face, the tears in your eyes still shining brightly as you raise yourself up on your elbows, frowning angrily at him.
“You– I’m going to fucking kill you, Steve, it’s not fair!” Your bottom lip trembles, you are clearly very frustrated with him.
He looks down to hide the amusement on his face, taking the condom off, he ties it up and throws it on the ground, making a mental note to throw it away later on.
Steve tugs himself back into his boxers and pulls his pants up, not bothering with his belt just yet.
He shakes his head at you when you squeeze your thighs together, hiding yourself from him. He hooks his hands around your knees, pulling you closer against him before he tears them apart again, exposing your glistening swollen pussy to him.
He licks his lips as he hooks your leg around his hip, holding it there as brings his other hand back to your center, he bites down on his lip, looking at you with mischief in his eyes as he delivers a slap to your clit.
“Wha– Steve!” You gasp in surprise and if he weren’t so determined, so centered on you, he would have been surprised by his action too.
“Don’t worry,” he murmurs, using his pointer finger to tease your slit, he spreads your folds apart, and slips his middle finger and ring finger into your sopping pussy, he focuses on your face.
Your angry features slowly relax again, mouth parting as he starts to move his fingers again, this time he does aim for your orgasm… and more.
He moves slowly at first, rocking his fingers in and out of you, moaning himself at the noises he draws from your pussy.
Despite the pleasure that you’re falling back into again, you grow flustered at the noises and raise your hands up to your face, covering it and hiding yourself from him, but your action only earns you another slap to your clit.
“Uh uh,” Steve shakes his head at you, letting go of your leg, he reaches forward and grabs both of your wrists with one hand, dragging your hands away from your face, “don’t hide from me.”
“But–”
He curls his fingers into your g-spot, tearing a gasp from you.
“No buts,” he grumbles, as he moves steadily, fingering your pussy roughly now. He angles his hand differently, the end of his palm now brushing against your aching clit every time he thrusts his fingers deeply into you.
He shuts you up quickly, making every word, every sentence get caught in your throat.
His left hand fondles your boobs, your waist, your stomach, your hip – he touches you everywhere, leaving every inch of your skin burning with desire. His fingertips dig deeply into your leg as he keeps you spread open, his thigh keeping your other leg from closing, as he abuses your cunt with his fingers that are much longer than your own.
Your back arches in pleasure, your sensitive core crying for more.
The feeling inside of you is different, new, but you aren’t surprised by it, he edged you three or four times tonight, tears of frustration fell from your eyes, those tears that are now caused by pleasure and sensitivity.
Your whimpers are so erotic to him, just like the wetness he can hear as he is knuckles deep inside of you, stretching you open. He can see the goosebumps on your skin and the way your stomach tenses up, the way your breathing stutters.
You are in bliss, he can see it on your face, there is not a single thought in that pretty head of yours.
He leans down, pressing into you as he inches closer to your face, pecking your lips, “no one else can make you feel like this… no one.” He whispers against your lips, placing another kiss upon them before he moves to your marked up neck, ghosting over it and inching down to your chest, trailing kisses along the way to your boobs. He wraps his lips around your nipple, looking up at you, he begins to suck, adding more pleasure to your body.
You belong to him.
“Steve!” You whimper, throwing your hands into his hair, you let your fingers get lost in it.
He moans against you, quickening the pace of his fingers, curling them even harder inside of you, making you shudder at the feeling, jolting even when he presses his thumb against your swollen clit.
You tremble beneath him, the wave of pleasure being so strong that a sob falls from your lips, your fingers curling into his hair roughly, “fuck… baby,” you whine.
A surprised whimper falls from his own lips, the nickname stopping every thought in his mind, for a second.
Baby, Baby, Baby…
No one has ever called him that, no one. The fact that you are the first, somehow makes it better, and he doesn’t even know why.
The coil inside of you grows bigger and bigger, an unfamiliar feeling bubbles in your lower stomach, making drool form on your tongue and stars blur your vision. Your nerves feel as though they are on fire, your skin prickling as he fucks you roughly.
“I-I’m so close,” you whimper and scrunch your face up as you move your hips a little, meeting his thrusts.
He is so lost in you and your moans, he doesn’t even realize that he is biting, tugging on your nipple with his teeth until a new, higher moan escapes you.
“O-Oh my god,” you whisper shakily as your eyes roll back, “S-Steve! That feels so good!”
“Yeah?” He murmurs against you, lips returning to your neck, he pecks it a few times as he looks down, watching the way your thighs tremble, the way the muscles in your stomach tense so tightly and your chest rises up and down so much heavier than before, “your thighs are shaking so much… holy shit.”
The pressure inside of you becomes so overwhelming, it feels a lot, it feels too much.
“S-Steve,” you tremble, “t-that feels weird.”
Your voice sounds so small, unsure, yet the moans won’t stop escaping you.
“No, baby, you’re doing so good,” he whispers as he lets go of your leg, bringing his hand up to cup your cheek, he wipes your tears and brushes your hair out of your face, pressing his thumb against your bottom lip, “just trust me… let go for me.”
You can’t bring yourself to open your eyes, not even when he starts peppering your face with kisses.
The pleasure is too much, the pressure makes you panic slightly, but he doesn’t stop, if anything, he fucks you harder and faster with his fingers, keeping them curled inside of you, his palm keeps brushing your overstimulated clit. He is hoping to get what he has been seeking. You haven’t trembled this much before, and he is confident, he is so confident that you won’t forget this, that you won’t forget how he made you feel, that you won’t forget him.
“C’mon,” he murmurs against your lips, “I know you want to.”
Your bottom lip shakes, the pressure threatening to explode inside of you, every inch of your body now burning and quivering.
You let go of his hair and throw your hand down to wrap your fingers around his wrist, your eyes open, and you look at him through your blurry vision.
Your moans and the squelching that gets louder and louder, sounds that are like music to his ears, making his stomach flutter and his dick twitch again – to his own surprise.
“I-I can’t– too much, Steve!” You whine, nearing an edge you have never touched before, “I’m gonna–”
You never get to finish your sentence, because as Steve plunges his fingers in even deeper, and curls them harder. You can only throw your head back, a mix between a squeal and a whimper falling.
Steve nearly stops all of his movements when you clench around his fingers like a vice.
Your hips jerk upwards as liquids shoot out of you, and he gets to where he wanted.
“H-Holy shit–”
Steve’s eyes widen, a chuckle of amusement and excitement leaving his lips, he stares at you in awe. Surprised at the tent in his pants, he is rock hard again.
He keeps pounding his fingers in and out of you, not stopping his movements just yet. With a smirk, he leans down to kiss your cheek, cooing at you, “you’re such a good girl for me.” He says possessively.
Your walls unclench around him, and he thinks it’s all, when you suddenly clench again, tighter than before, another shockwave rushes through your body, and you squirt even more, the leather beneath you becoming even wetter than before.
Steve’s hand is drenched, up to his elbow, and so is the front of his jeans, his stomach and the window behind him. The evidence of how good he made you feel is all over his seats, filling him with pride.
A satisfied smirk plays on his lips, he feels like he’s on top of the world, he feels like a fucking king again, knowing that he brought such pleasure to your body.
He never even thought that this was possible, that this move in porn movies is nothing but a myth, but he had to try, he had to try it with you. It would have shamed him before to admit he had been watching more porn than usual just to do the things he sees with you, but now? He feels like he is the most intelligent person in the world.
Your body falls limp, whines and whimpers still filling the space around you, tears roll down your cheek as you’re trying to catch your breath.
Steve pats your cheek, caressing it gently as he stares at you fondly, “hey, are you okay?” He whispers, unable to stop himself from pecking your lips.
You nod weakly, still needing a moment to come down from the high.
He keeps kissing you, playing with your hair as he caresses your skin, pulling his fingers out of you after a while, making you whine again.
You open your eyes, struggling to keep them open after the intense orgasm you just had. You look into his eyes, they’re filled with victory. A proud smile playing on his lips.
You raise your eyebrows when you notice the drops on the window, the wet seats, his soaked hands and the wetness beneath you.
Heat rushes up to your cheeks, embarrassment rushes through you and you can’t help but gasp as you look around the mess that you made. Tears blur your vision, “o-oh my god!” You say weakly, shakily as you start crying, catching him off guard, “I-I’m so sorry, Steve!”
You press your palms against the wet seats and push to sit up.
Steve shakes his head at you, he cups your cheeks and shushes you by kissing your lips again, “fuck, Blondie, don’t cry – holy shit, that was so fucking hot,” he chuckles, “it’s just leather, sweetheart. And honestly, this feels like a fucking victory to me.”
You blink through your tears, looking at him with big and glassy eyes, your heart still pounds in your chest, shame swirling deeply in your chest.
“Really?”
He nearly faints at the look in your eyes.
Who would’ve thought that Steve would ever get to see you like this or that he’d get to be the one to make you come undone so intensely?
You are so vulnerable, right now. It tugs at his heartstrings, knowing that you struggle with emotions, that you hate showing weakness and tears – yet here you are, even if it’s only out of shame, it shows him that you trust him, even if only a little.
You’re unaware of the fluttering in his chest that you cause, the warmth around his heart as he stares at you. He traces your cheek before he slips his hands down to your waist.
You look so fucking cute.
How can he not adore you when you look at him like this?
He gulps as he is completely aware of the way his heart feels.
You’re going to be a problem, that’s for sure – but he can’t find it in himself to care, not now.
He sits back and pulls you along with him, dragging you into his lap, he surprises you by wrapping his arms around your shaking, hot body. He pulls you into him so he can hug you, he cups the back of your head and makes you relax against his chest. He presses a kiss to your forehead, feeling the need to treat you gently, sweetly.
Your breath hitches in your throat, his actions doing nothing to calm your racing heart.
It takes you a moment, but eventually, you calm down and close your eyes as you bury your face in his bare chest, his hair tickling your cheek a little. Steve runs his finger up and down your spine, making your heart race.
Your body is aching, your legs are trembling, you nearly squeal when his crotch brushes against your center as you try to move closer to him.
“Wait,” he whispers, he grabs your waist again and changes your position, moving both of your legs over his thighs instead, so you don’t have to straddle him, and then, he pulls you back into his chest again. He brushes his fingers against your upper arm, stroking your skin softly, “is that better?”
You nod.
“Good,” he whispers, letting all his emotions guide him as he presses a kiss to your temple.
“Y-You made me squirt,” you whisper, blushing.
He chuckles, looking down at you and the way your cheek is pressed against his chest, “yeah Blondie, I made you squirt. I never did that in my life, you never did that in your life, we should put a memory plaque here.”
Finally, a giggle falls from your lips, and you look up at him, amusement shining in your eyes.
“I need a shower and sleep for like… three days straight.”
Steve chuckles, squeezing you tighter, he finds himself liking the feeling of holding you this way, he can’t help but want to pull you closer.
“I’m happy to provide all that for you,” he smiles down at you.
Steve likes to see you in his clothes, he likes it when you take showers at his place and make his bathroom smell like your shampoo and your sweet body wash.
He missed it last night.
He clears his throat, his smile falling a bit, “why didn’t you uh… call me the past two days?”
You hesitate, not wanting to show your face to him, you keep your head down.
“Oh uh… I felt sick, nauseous, probably because of something I ate, maybe it was Eddie’s attempt at the homemade burrito…”
Steve’s mind was plagued with ugly thoughts after seeing you with Jacob, but this is beginning to ease his mind a little.
“Wait so,” he blinks, sitting up straighter as he continues to look down at you, “you were home?”
You nod, meeting his eyes, “where else would I be?”
It’s not exactly a lie, but it isn’t the whole truth either. You had an appointment in the morning, one that you had been nervously awaiting for weeks.
The tension that remained leaves his body completely now, relief rushes through him, making him relax fully.
“I thought… since Jacob was back–”
Your lips part in surprise as your eyes widen, before a smile appears on your lips.
“Aw, is Stevie jealous and worried that someone is going to take his place?” You ask him, taunting him a little.
Yeah, he actually is.
But he can’t tell you that, can he?
He pinches your ass with his fingers, a smirk tugging at his lips, “don’t get all bratty now, or I will show you how no one can replace me… again.”
You’re a little taken aback by all the comments, by his actions today, by the softness of his touch, right now. He didn’t fight you on it. He just told you to not be bratty instead of telling you to stop thinking that way.
Today, he treated you as though you were his.
He acted out of jealousy and was possessive over you, and in the end, he pulled you into his arms, treating you with such gentleness that it will surely leave a stain in your heart forever.
This is dangerous, he is dangerous.
He is giving you a glimpse of something that you will never have.
He is showing you colors, you can’t ever see with anyone else.
And maybe, this should be enough to make you run into safety, to protect your heart from the pain it will suffer when it’s all over.
But in what world, would you ever run from him?
You know how this will end, but it won’t stop you from kissing his lips and letting him into you.
He can break your heart and shatter your soul for all you care.
It’s all his anyway.
-
Eddie looked all over for you, the backyard, the kitchen, even the bathroom and the bedrooms, he was sick with worry as he searched for you. He got distracted when Robin forced him into a game of beer pong, with Argyle and Vickie, and lost sight of you.
The girl ended up calming him down, when she told him that Steve took you home, you looked sick apparently. But Eddie knows better than that.
He knows deep in his gut that his suspicions were right, that he wasn’t thinking into it too deeply.
On his way out of Vickie’s house, he bumps into someone, turning around to apologize, he finds a very drunk Jacob, he raises his hands up, slurring out an apology, but then a confused frown appears on his face when he seems to recognize him.
“Munson, you’re friends with her, right?”
“Huh, with who?” Eddie mumbles, tilting his head.
Jacob says your name and Eddie blinks a few times and slowly nods, “best friends actually, what of it?”
The tall jock smells like beer and weed mixed together as he steps closer, invading his space a little.
“Well, I mean, is she dating Harrington or something?” Jacob asks, shaking his head.
Eddie raises his eyebrows, curiosity sparking inside of him.
“Um…” He could say no, he definitely could, but Jacob seems like a source of information right now, and he decides to use this opportunity to find out more, “what makes you think that?”
“Well, the fact that this guy cockblocked me two times tonight is the main one. Tried flirting with her and he just pulled her away and even dared to glare at me as if I were the one interrupting his conversation, man." Jacob is slurring, rambling, and he just looks like a guy that lost the opportunity, not someone who would push you into a date or something.
But Eddie is stunned by the revelation, so he pressed forward.
“Two times?”
“Yeah, the first one he took her somewhere as soon as I started talking to her, and the next he interrupted us so he could leave with her... Say sorry to Harrington for me, she didn't tell me she was dating him,” he mumbles, waving his hand as he rolls his eyes and steps.
Eddie’s gears work, trying to figure out a way to confirm all of this, but for now, the information is enough, his suspicions only growing with certainty. A small honest smile appears on his face and he pats Jacob on the shoulder.
“Thank you Leeney. I'll make sure to let Stevie know.”
The blond nods and steps away, giving him a weak smile before he walks off, leaving Eddie by himself.
His dark brown eyes flash with understanding and realization, a laugh of disbelief falling from his lips as he puts all the puzzle pieces together.
He brings his hand up to his chin and shakes his head when he thinks of the marks on both yours and Steve’s skin.
A scoff falls from Eddie’s lips.
“Chandler and Heidi, right.”
♡
tagging friends and mutuals
@prettyboyeddiemunson @mysticmunson @taintedcigs @joekeerysmoles @ibellcipem @maroon-cardigan @sherrylyn628 @corrodedcorpses @munsonlore @munson-mjstan @agirlwholovesrockstars
I'M YOUR MAN
ɪ'ᴍ ʏᴏᴜʀ ꜱᴇᴄʀᴇᴛᴀʀʏ !
PAIRING steve harrington x fem! henderson! reader
SUMMARY in which you're fresh out of a couple year long mental breakdown & trying to gain control over your life again. after realizing life has not gotten better, you apply as a secretary for attorney steve harrington. he's demanding and quite frankly; a jerk. what starts as heated tension, shifts into feelings of choice & trust when walking into his office. it’s never felt so good to be perverse.
WARNINGS 18+ mdni dom! steve, sub! reader, plot with porn, bdsm themes, unprofessional workplace dynamics, steve and reader are both freaked out, mean asshole steve but he's still a sweetheart deep down, shy! perverted! reader, reader with agoraphobia & social anxiety, steve with commitment issues, topics of mental health, hospitalization, past suicidal implications, adult language, angst, fluff, smut, readers appearance has nothing to do with dustin or their mothers you can imagine them as biological siblings or not it will never be specified
t e a s e r
c h a p t e r o n e secretary wanted!
c h a p t e r t w o let me be honest with you
c h a p t e r t h r e e after hours 18+
c h a p t e r f o u r here i stand 18+
c h a p t e r f i v e to be named…
c h a p t e r s i x to be named…
c h a p t e r s e v e n to be named…
c h a p t e r e i g h t to be named…
c h a p t e r n i n e to be named…
c h a p t e r t e n to be named…
c h a p t e r e l e v e n to be named…
c h a p t e r t w e l v e to be named…
e p i l o g u e
AUTHORS NOTE: was going to start this around two months ago, but have been super stressed with my classes, but finally i’m in place where i’ve been working on it ugh, along with several other oneshots that are nearly done. relieved to be out of awful writers block 😮💨
picture you pt. 2
summary: 4.1k words- Steve has been acting weird and you're going to find out why
18+ MDNI SMUT- steve x fem!reader, male masturbation, steve and reader share a joint, mentions of smoking weed, dom!steve, fingering, biting, reader is lowk (highkey) a masochist, unprotected piv (DONT do this irl pls protect yourselves) pussy slapping, cum play??, hair pulling, crying, use of the word 'slut', edging if you squint, big dick! steve, ermmm idk what else, no use of y/n
read part one here!
-
Steve’s heart was hammering in his chest his whole way home. So many thoughts running through his mind, honestly he’s not sure how he got home. Steve felt like he was moving in slow motion until he got to his room, closing his door and leaning against it to catch his breath. His eyes finally opened moving slow, comically slow, before looking down and landing on the tent in his pants.
Steve hoped it would be gone by the time he made his way home, but oh how wrong he was. With shaking hands he slowly moved his fingers, squeezing himself through his jeans. His brain was still replaying the way you sounded, how breathless you were moaning out his name to the quiet of your bedroom. Without thinking, Steve's fingers were already working the button of his jeans, popping it open before sliding them down along with his underwear.
He kicked off his clothes, spitting into his hand and letting out a ragged moan once he fists his cock. Steve had a crush on you, but thought you didn’t feel the same. His pace was rough, chasing his release with you in mind. A part of him was angry at himself for not busting through your window and giving you the good dicking you were so obviously craving. He thought about coming in through your window, straddling your chest and shoving his cock into your mouth and down your throat.
“Ha, fuck” he moaned, his fist moved faster, imagining flipping you onto your stomach. Your teary eyed face pressed against the mattress with your plush ass in the air. He would tease your entrance, until you were begging him to fuck you. Steve’s hips were thrusting to meet his hand, his orgasm creeping up his back.
Steve thought of fucking you hard from behind, his harsh thrust making your ass ripple with every move. His brain replayed the sound of you cumming, the way you moaned out his name. Steve's release quickly spilled all over his hand- his seed hot and dripping onto his bedroom floor. His orgasm hit him hard, knees buckling at the intensity, steadying himself against his door. Eventually his breathing evened out, and he slumped against the door, grimacing at his release still on his hand and floor.
-
There was something off with Steve, no one knew what it was, but they noticed the shift in his energy. He seemed on edge and oddly enough, excusing himself to the bathroom way too often. Mostly everyone chalked up his behavior to being stressed, considering all the chaos that’s been happening, it seemed logical. But you just weren’t buying it.
Steve was being weird, but more so around you. He was definitely avoiding you, all your conversations ended up with him making an excuse to leave; he couldn’t even look at you half the time. Avoiding your eyes and responding to you with quick replies. Your mind thought he somehow found out about your crush on him; not sure how to reject you so he decided to avoid you. You thought tonight would be the perfect opportunity to ask him what’s been going on.
You had the house to yourself tonight and invited your friends to come hangout. Everyone was going, so Steve, out of excuses, reluctantly went. His energy tonight is the same as it has been every other time, but he did seem to relax as the night went on. Eventually everyone left, leaving the two of you alone, and the air was filled with awkward silence. It was clear Steve wanted to leave, but didn’t know how to. His eyes were darting around the room, trying to look at anything but you.
You were right. Steve was avoiding you.
Truthfully, Steve feels like a perv. And that he invaded your privacy. He should’ve left the moment he first heard you, but he just couldn’t help himself. And he feels so bad, truly. Still, ever since that night, he’s been fucking his fist to the memory you. Pumping himself furiously, trying to imagine what you were picturing as you cried out his name.
And being alone in your room right now, is only making things harder for him. You noticed Steve trying to think of an excuse to leave, and quickly interrupted his thoughts with “I have a joint, if you want to smoke it… with me,” you said nervously. Steve looked at you, the gears in his head clearly turning before he agreed, giving you a sheepish smile. He was watching you roll the joint between your fingers, before reaching over to open the window beside your bed. The same window he was under, hearing you touch yourself to the thought of him.
The memory made Steve’s neck prickle and he looked away, grabbing one of your decorative pillows to cover the tent quickly forming beneath his pants. He looked around your room, trying to find something to focus on to force away his boner. His eyes eventually landed on your nightstand, looking at the cute trinkets you had. He smiled when he spotted a picture frame you had, encased in it a photo from a beach trip. His smile quickly faded as he noticed you, in your skimpy bikini, his throat bobbing quickly as the room suddenly got warmer. His cock stirring at the sight of your exposed body, making him shift on your bed; leg bouncing restlessly.
“You okay?” you asked Steve. He looked up at you and wished he hadn’t, the joint you were about to light was placed between your soft, plump lips. His eyes widened slightly at the sight, unable to tear his eyes away at the lip gloss that was smudged onto the joint. His mind conjured the image of your lip gloss smeared on his cock; he shifted again, closing his eyes and gulping loudly. You raised your eyebrow at him, waiting for him to respond. He shook his head quickly before responding.
“Uh, um, yeah. I’m…okay,” he said breathlessly. You just stared at him as you lit the joint, taking a hit before passing it to him. He reached for it, almost dropping the joint as your fingers touched, sending an electric shock through his fingertips. You guys passed the joint around for a bit, silence filling the air. You were messing with the hem of your shirt. Steve was praying that you didn’t notice his weird behavior, and if you did (which you so obviously did) he was hoping you wouldn’t bring it up. Taking one last hit, he passed you the joint.
“Steve…?” you asked hesitantly, your high making you speak slowly, while stubbing out the remainder of your joint.
“Yeah?”
“I feel like you've been avoiding me and I… just wanna know if it's because I did something?” you asked, eyes focused on the ash from your stubbed out joint. Steve gulped, your question making his already dry mouth worse. He thinks agreeing to smoke with you was a bad idea. Steve wanted to avoid the question, think of a quick lie and move on, but the small high he had lowered his inhibitions, his mouth moving before he could even think.
“I heard you,” Steve whispered.
Heard me? You thought to yourself, but before you can ask what he meant he continued,
“And the reason I’ve been avoiding you is because I can’t get you off my mind. The way you were moaning out my name, fuck, you don’t understand what that did to me.” Steve confessed, his eyes boring into yours. You felt yourself flush at the realization. He heard you playing with yourself and whining out his name. Embarrassment settled deep in your gut. You opened your mouth, only to quickly shut it and then open it again, trying to think of a response.
“But the worst part is not knowing.” Steve dropped his gaze slightly, before looking back into your eyes. His brown eyes clouded over with lust.
“I want to know what you were thinking. Tell me what I was doing to you in that pretty little head of yours, that made you so wet I could hear you all the way outside your window,” He breathed out, his breath hitting your top lip, eyes still looking into yours. In the midst of his confession you didn’t realize how close he moved towards you. The embarrassment in your tummy quickly turned into hot desire, your pulse quickening as your breath caught in your throat.
You leaned closer to Steve, tilting your face towards him. You both leaned in closer towards each other, you stopped just before your lips met, your heavy breaths mingling together.
“I can do more than just tell you” you whispered. Your lips met in a bruising kiss, his tongue immediately found its way to yours, licking in to your mouth. His hand shooting up to grasp your hair. You gasped as his grip sent a hot flash of heat all the way down to your cunt. You could already feel your panties being ruined, completely soaked just from kissing Steve.
Steve pulled away to catch his breath. His cock begging to be freed from its constraints, he softly pushed you to lie down on your back before climbing over you, slotting himself between your legs.
Steve kissed you again, devouring you and pressing himself onto you, hard. The roughness of his jeans makes your skin tingle. Steve was grinding down, trying to relieve the pain of his aching cock. You guys continued making out until you pulled away. You leaned up, reaching towards the bottom of your shirt and swiftly taking it off; tossing it somewhere in your room.
“I thought of you... sucking my tits” you said shyly, Steve’s eyes zoning in on the swell of your breasts, fingers moving quickly to free your gorgeous tits from their confinement. His rough hands started to play with your boobs, kneading the soft fleshes and admiring the way your skin prickled and nipples hardened. Steve leaned down and began to place soft kisses on your chest as he made his way to your left boob. His tongue swiped at your nipple while his other hand kept squeezing your right boob. You gasped loudly at the feeling, your hips bucking towards him.
“Steve…please bite me,” you whined, your voice making his name sound so sweet.
"Like this?" Steve growled, before biting down on your nipple and giving a harsh suck, moving to do the same to your other breast. Steve was so hard, he felt like his jeans were going to burst open. You made the cutest noises, soft sighs and moans leaving your lips. Your hands were all over Steve, moving from his hair to his neck, his chest, making their way beneath his shirt. Your fingers tingling in excitement when you felt the hair at his navel.
Steve let out a low moan, biting at your nipple before releasing it. You could feel Steve’s saliva on your nipples, making them pebble into even harder nubs. He pulled himself away from your chest, loving the way his spit glistened on your skin underneath the moonlight that was shining in. He leaned back, removing his own shirt, and hands softly caressing your legs.
“Take your shorts off.” Steve told you as he began unbuttoning his pants, getting up to remove them quickly. You obliged, lifting your butt up to slide them underneath you and tossing them to the side. Your eyes remained on Steve as he undressed, gulping as you drank in the thick bulge that was straining against his briefs. The outline of his cock making your breath hitch. Steve moved back between your bent knees, eyes burning at the sight of the damp patch on your underwear. You bit your lip, teasingly raising your hips at Steve, the gesture being your silent way of asking him to take them off.
Steve’s hands shakily make their way towards your wet panties, looping his fingers and slowly sliding them down, exposing your wet cunt. He tosses the pair to the same pile as his jeans; to remind himself to take them home. Your hands trembled with anticipation as they reached towards Steve, taking one of his big hands into yours. You guide him to your pussy, thighs tensing as his fingertips ghost over your clit.
Steve runs his finger up your slit, shuddering at how wet you were. His fingers map out your pussy, lightly touching your folds spreading around your wetness. You were breathing heavily, trying to hold yourself back from wildly bucking into his hand. His fingers spread your lips apart, watching the way your cunt clenches around nothing. He groaned at the sight, imagining how it would feel when he finally sinks his cock into you; but first he wants to prep you with his fingers.
Slowly he inserts his finger until his palm is flush against your clit. You let out a soft moan, grinding your hips down to rub your clit against his palm, the friction sending jolts of pleasure through you. Steve watches your face as he moves his finger inside you, studying the way your eyebrows are scrunched, mouth slightly open. He inserts another finger, your head falling back, the stretch of his fingers making your cunt ache more.
Steve’s cock is heavy in his briefs, twitching at the way your gummy walls suck up his fingers. He groaned at the sight of you grinding down on him, making him press down on your clit hard with his thumb. You yelped at the sudden pain that quickly turns into burning pleasure, his fingers pressing into that spot that has you seeing stars.
“Steve, please,” you whined, stretching out your arm to palm at his hard cock. Steve’s hip jerking at your touch, a growl leaving his lips as you squeeze his cock. With a grunt he removes his fingers, looking at your wetness coating his fingers. He quickly shoves his fingers into your hot mouth, his cock leaking at the feeling. You lap at his fingers, moaning loudly at the taste, eyes closed shut getting lost in sucking his fingers.
“Fuck… aren’t you a dirty little thing” he huffed, eyes darkening at the way you greedily suck his fingers. You whimpered, nodding your head, the hand on his dick still massaging him through his underwear. Your fingers make their way to his waistband and yanked the fabric down to reveal his glistening cock; thick, red and angry with pearly beads of pre running down his length. You moaned at the sight, mouth watering at the sheer size, taking his cock into your hand.
“God, are you always this eager?” He asked, his tone slightly mocking. You didn’t care if you seemed desperate- you were desperate. You nodded your head again, Steve’s lips curling into a smirk as he settled between your spread legs. He takes his heavy length into his head, wetting his cock with your juices, his tip teasing your clit as he rubs himself on you.
The fingers that were once in your mouth were now coated in your lip gloss and spit, firmly holding your chin and tilting your head down so you can watch as Steve finally stretches you open with his cock. His tip breeches your cunt, the stretch of him sending a tingle down your spine. Steve is panting, holding himself back from ramming into you, wanting to savor the feeling of your wet cunt sucking him in. You tilt your hips up impatiently, trying to take in more of his cock. His grip on your chin tightening.
“Be patient, baby” the tone of his voice makes you clamp down on him. Steve hissed as he continued to ease every thick inch of himself into you, both of your moans filling the air as he finally bottoms out; his cock snugly pressing against your walls. He laid there, letting your cunt get used to the stretch of his cock.
“Oh fuck Steve, s’big. So fucking big” you cried, legs shaking as he pulls out to his tip and thrusting back into you harshly, punching the air out of you.
“Yeah?” he rasped, leaning over you, taking both of your legs into his arms to press you down further into your mattress, a steady rhythm building as he fucks into your sopping cunt. “You can take it though, I know you can” he said into your neck, placing sloppy kisses and nipping at your skin. Each rough thrust made his cock drag deliciously against your walls, the feeling making your brain turn to mush.
“Hmpf, baby, you’re so tight,” Steve grunted, “pussy made just for me, fuck just for me,” he moaned, picking up his pace, his thrusts getting harder making your bed rattle against the wall. You cried out in response, toes curling as you wrap your ankles around Steve, pulling him closer to you. His hands found their way to your breasts, pinching and pulling at your flesh and nipples hard. You yelped, the pain makes your cunt squeeze Steve’s cock harder.
“Shit baby, you’re squeezing me so tight, you like when I treat you like a slut?” Steve asked, leaning back slightly to watch the way your body jolts from his cock pistoning into you. You tried answering, but all you could do was let out a throaty moan as you felt your orgasm building. Steve’s cock hitting you in all the right places, leaving you a cute moaning mess writhing underneath him, hands clenched in tiny fists. Unhappy with your lack of response, he quickly pulled out, his hand coming down fast to give your pussy a firm slap. You screamed and moaned at the same time, the stinging on your clit sending shock waves throughout your body.
“Answer me” Steve demanded, while rubbing his cock against you to soothe the sting from his slap.
“Yes yes yes, I love it please, please don’t stop” you sobbed, grinding yourself onto him, tears forming in your eyes. Steve’s whole body was on fire, truthfully he’s never been this rough before, and seeing how desperate you were getting, to the point of tears, had his cock aching harder and harder. Your sticky wetness dripping down on to his tight balls, driving him crazy.
Satisfied with your begging, Steve took your legs resting them on his shoulders. His hand met your cheek softly, caressing it while looking into your eyes with a sweet smile, before running his fingers through your hair. Steve’s fingers made their way to the top of your head, roughly grabbing a handful of your hair and tugging hard. He shoved his cock back into you at the same time, fucking deeper into your pussy. His thrusts are unrelenting and brutal, the sound of skin slapping filling the room.
Your cunt was spasming around him, the pain in your scalp fueling the fire of your steadily building orgasm. You cried out, tears staining your face, Steve’s iron grip on your hair forcing you to watch the way he roughly fucked into you.
“Want you to watch my big dick destroy your pussy“ Steve growled, “Squeezing me so tight, who knew you were such a filthy slut” he rasped as his cock rammed into your abused cunt. ”Is this what you think of when you fuck yourself with your fingers?” Steve groaned. You nodded your head furiously, folds and clit swollen from the roughness, and you loved every single second.
Steve leaned down, capturing your lips between his in a messy kiss; all teeth and tongue. Your legs were stretched painfully as he folded you over yourself, Steve’s cock reaching deeper into you. You both were moaning messes, the tight coil in your belly so quick to snapping.
“I’m so close Steve, m’gonna cum” you cried. Steve pressed his weight down onto you, his thrust getting sloppy as he felt himself teetering on the edge of his release. His cock bumping your cervix in a way that has you chanting “yes, yes, god yes!” in a low husky voice.
“It's just me baby" he sighed.
"Cum on my cock, wanna feel you” each of his words being punctuated with a harsh thrust. His nails digging into your legs, and you snaked one of your hands down to rub at your clit- the position uncomfortable and awkward but you didn’t care. Steve kissed you roughly, biting down on your lip, hard, before releasing it.
“I’m so close baby, please let me feel you cum, been dreaming of this” Steve panted, also getting desperate for his own release. The confession made your heart rate pick up, the heat of his words going straight to your cunt. Steve’s thrusts drag against your walls perfectly, his hard cock rubbing the spongy spot of your cunt that has you seeing stars.
Steve’s rough hands moved to your tits, gripping the flesh so hard his nails left crescent moons on your skin. The feeling of Steve on top of you mixed with your fingers rubbing your clit made the coil in your tummy finally snap. You cum hard. Your skin tingling and ears ringing as your pussy squeezes Steve’s fat cock impossibly tight, stealing the air from him. Your mouth was open but no sounds came out, your body convulsing harshly with your intense orgasm; Steve’s body pressing down on yours making it harder for any noise to leave your parted, swollen lips..
Steve growls at the feeling, his cock twitching in you and with one final thrust he reaches his own intense peak. Ropes of his hot cum spurt in thick heaps inside you, your cunt greedily swallowing it up. Steve thrust sloppily into you, his cock pulsing, helping you both ride out your orgasms. You gasp loudly, a guttural groan following as you finally come down from your orgasm. Steve grunting and panting in your ear, his body weight pressing you further into your mattress.
Steve’s cock was softening inside you, he leaned back slowly removing himself with a hiss. He held your legs up, watching the way his cum seeped out of your ruined cunt. He moaned at the sight, his soft cock twitching. He takes his fingers and gathers his cum before shoving it back into you, fingering you until all the cum that spilled out is back in you. You were a trembling mess, the overstimulation of his fingers quickly pulling another orgasm from you. He gave your pussy another slap, the sting sending you over the edge as you fell apart again, your hips jerking harshly.
Steve watched with an amused smirk stretched over his lips, absolutely enthralled by you. He dropped your legs with a soft laugh, before leaning towards you and kissing you softly. You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him down so he could lay his body on you again, missing the weight of him. You both pecked at each other’s lips softly, trying to catch your breaths.
Steve broke the silence first, rolling over the lay beside you in bed. His chest still quickly rising and falling from exertion; “I’m sorry for being an ass and avoiding you,” he said softly.
You chuckled, rolling over to meet his gaze; “It’s okay Steve” you leaned forward, giving him a soft kiss. Steve just smiled at you, letting the comfortable silence consume you both.
“I honestly thought you still had a thing for Nancy” you said, your voice low; Steve looked at you incredulously. He gently shook his head, before pulling you close to him and planting a soft kiss at the top of your head.
“I like you. And only you,” Steve said against your hair. You couldn’t help the smile that littered across your face. You nestled your head against his chest, eyes closing in bliss.
“I like you too Steve, in case that wasn’t obvious” you joked, any feeling of embarrassment fading. Steve huffed out an amused laugh, “Besides…” you said peeking up to look at him.
“Now I wanna know all the things you would think of” you teased lightly, your eyes shining in mischief. Steve’s eyes meet yours, heat blooming in your chest at the intensity. Steve leaned up and laid you beneath him again.
“Ha yeah?” He breathed out, eyes darkening again with want. You could feel him stirring against your thigh, the ache in your sensitive cunt throbbing.
“I would think of how you would look like with my cock down your throat,” he breathed into your ear, his hot breath making you whimper, his cock hard again, pressing into your soft skin.
“But I can do more than just tell you,” He said, his breath tickling your lips as he leaned closer to you, mimicking your previous words before glancing down at your swollen lips, pressing his lips onto yours in a searing kiss.
-
an: ive only watched up to s3 of stranger things (which idek how long ago that was) so his character writing is based solely off of what i can rmbr, vibes, and edits. sorry if its out of character lol. story isnt proofread, apologies for any mistakes.
Thanks for reading !! <3
tag: @pistachio-chocolate2
My type of niché 🤎
and when i’m back in that house in nebraska i feel it
nettles | steve harrington x reader, former eddie munson x reader
summary: The war against Henry Creel was catastrophic. All of your friends are either dead or missing. With so many casualties, you and Steve find an unconventional way to ride out the loneliness together, all while trying to keep your heads above water.
wordcount: 20.9k (just kill me thanks)
pairing: steve harrington x reader; former eddie munson x reader
warnings: ANGST ANGST ANGST ANGST, graphic descriptions of death and gore, mourning, mentions of blood, violence, cursing, vivid mentions of depression and depressive tendencies, mentions & descriptions of suicide, grief, dom!steve, pinching, slapping, sub!reader, reader’s a bitch (self indulgent srry), sex to cope, rough sex, fingering, oral(f! receiving), unprotected p in v, choking, hair pulling, crying, drinking, mentions of addiction, no use of y/n (please let me know if i missed anything)
a/n: 18+ only, minors DNI!! please don’t read if you are not comfortable with any of the warnings! please keep in mind that this is a work of fiction and i am not promoting nor glamorizing any of the unhealthy grieving or coping habits mentioned herein. also, thank you so so much for all the love on my Mike fic! i am so touched and glad that everyone was able to enjoy it, honestly i was shocked at how well received it was, thank you everyone again! there will be a second and final part to that fic coming out post-finale, as a thank you to all who enjoyed. <3
this was not beta read, so please ignore any grammatical or structural typos hehe
[divider @cg1rl]
masterlist
likes and reblogs make the world go round ♡
Friday, November 5, 1993
Drip, drip, drip.
The faucet in your kitchen needs mending. But so do your bed frame, coffee table, and oven light.
It all needs fixing. Some dedicated time and effort- the former which you find yourself having an increased excess of, while the latter diminishes daily.
As you sit at the broken table, its back leg nearly succumbing to the weight of your empty tea mug, the drip, drip, drip of the faucet accompanies your thoughts with an agitating cacophony. You make a mental note to fix all the needy appliances. Realistically, you won't get to it.
You believe it funny, as you scoff into the stale air, how in the midst of your grief and loneliness, the world has not decided to stop alongside you. There are still dishes to clean, laundry to tend to, and oven lights to replace. Every mundane task still accumulates. Life goes on.
Most of your friends are dead, some as good as it, but you cannot forget to buy groceries. You fought in a war, losing much more than you gained, but you still have to punch-in on time at work. You must continue to live- all while wondering why you are not dead, too.
You find yourself here most nights, in this worn seat by this broken table, nursing a cup of tea that’s gone cold, and thinking somber thoughts.
As the weather grows cooler, the memories of your loss resurface. Your Glory in Grief support group tries to teach you that grief gets easier as time goes on, but you know they just say that because they have to. No one would go to the stupid meetings if they'd admitted that you’d be stuck in this emotional hell for eternity. Steve made you go with him, forcing you to relive the worst day of your life every Tuesday night at seven.
The group leader, Marnie, looks at you with pitiful eyes every week. You want to punch her in her stupid fucking face. You don't need pity. You deserve the pain. You couldn't save them, and for that you must pay your tithe. Most attendants are grieving the loss of a family member, taken too soon by cancer or old age. Most days, you feel horrible for wishing that was you. If you had to know loss, you would give anything to have been able to expect it. To know it was coming. At least then you could've prepared yourself.
Steve tells you that you won't get better unless you accept the help. He tries to put up a front for you, going to the crackpot meetings and following the program, but you know he's just like you, if not worse. If you had any sadness left to spare, you would like to share yours with him, for his efforts of trying to show you he's okay. So you don’t feel responsible for him, either.
But you don't want help. You don't want to stay strong and give motivational speeches in high school auditoriums. You want to feel it. You want it to break you. You shouldn't be alive. The least you could do is let it hurt you. For your friends. For Eddie.
You pull at the guitar pick hanging from your neck, lost in your sullen reverie. You haven't taken it off in seven years. It's the last piece you have of him, of your Eddie. You won't speak his name, not anymore. But you think of him every day, the longing presenting as a permanent void in your chest that is nearing the point of swallowing you whole.
You looked for him for three years. By yourself. Countless trips to the Upside Down, hoping that a monster might kill you while you were down there. You might've searched all of Hawkins four times, hoping to find him in whatever state he was in. If he was dead, at least you could go home with a body. Every part of you knew he wasn't alive, but that didn't stop you from hoping. Hoping that one day he'd show up on your stoop and share the weight of your loneliness with you.
You never found him. You told yourself he would come to you if he was alive, he would. But he didn't. One night, you overheard Steve telling Jonathan that he was eaten alive down there, in the Upside Down. You cried for weeks after that. But no one was there to confirm it, so you looked, and looked, and looked, and looked until there was nowhere left to search. He was gone, and you knew he was never coming back.
Eddie was the first person you'd lost. Your love, your home, your sweet, handsome boy. The grief had consumed you, tearing you apart limb from limb, desecrating you from the inside. You didn't know that he was just the beginning, so you grieved him with all you had. You'd wished you had been less liberal with your sorrow, not that Eddie didn't deserve it, but you had no way of knowing that what little was left wouldn't be enough for everyone else.
You buried an empty grave four years ago, and every part of you wanted to crawl in there and rot with him, wherever he was. Steve and Jonathan held you tight while you cried into the air, painfully aware of your urges. Edward Munson, his gravestone read, Now At Peace.
You and Eddie had joked about death together, imagining yourselves growing old and decrepit until it was your time to go. He said he would die first, as his arms wrapped around you, unable to withstand the heartbreak of you leaving this world before him. You think about that memory often, your sweet boy, always so lovely to you, as you hold on tight to the pick around your neck and imagine how his lips felt on your forehead.
By the time you buried him, Jonathan, Steve, and yourself had lost so much, you were surprised any of you had any tears left to cry. But for Eddie you would, always. The funeral ripped off the band-aid. He was gone, and any hope you had left sealed itself under six feet of earth.
You three were inseparable after that, the last ones left cognizant. Things got better for a while, as you shared fond memories together over warm beers. You cried together, grieved together, laughed together. Maybe all was not lost, if you had each other.
Jonathan got a job, Steve had applied to university, and you had stopped feeling sorry for yourself, just for a bit. You were all doing your best to adapt to your new normal, and things were looking up. Steve and Jonathan hadn't liked each other very much out of high school, but after the final battle, they bonded over the deaths of their friends, over Nancy. Grief builds community, like Marnie always says.
They quickly got over their petty jealousy, for it wasn't like either of them could have her anymore. The tension felt childish, and they had grown up, if, ultimately, by force.
Nancy died shortly after the final battle. Her leg had been amputated and the wound had become infected by particles from the Upside Down. The Upside Down was a dangerous place and it was under studied. It wasn't just monsters you had to worry about down there- everything, every tree, every plant, every stone, was a leech. When black necrosis began to grow from her incision and travel up her body, doctors had no idea how to save her. It reached her heart one day, ending her. Mike, Jonathan, Steve, and yourself were all with her when she died.
But still, you found a way to compartmentalize. All your loss could be attributed to Henry Creel, and he was gone. As tragic as it was, maybe you could get a fresh start now. Henry had killed the last of your friends. Vecna's Curse had finally used up the last of its power.
It was last year, when Steve walked into Jonathan's unlocked apartment and found him slumped on the couch with a gun in his mouth and red splattered across the cream wall behind him, that you realized that Vecna's Curse would follow you forever. There was no such thing as okay. That was not a luxury you were privy to. It would creep into every aspect of your life, tainting it. His lasting haunt was to pick off your friends one by one, ensuring your happiness obsolete.
You remember being angry at first, so blindingly and viscerally angry. The rage had consumed you. How dare he? How could he fucking leave you both like this, just another body to grieve, while he took the easy way out? He had written you a letter, and in your fit of rage you'd thrown it in your fireplace. You had regretted it immediately. Flames licked your fingers as you fished it out, placing it on your coffee table, unopened. Another time, perhaps.
You had no more funerals left in you. After Jonathan, you promised yourself that the next one you would attend would be your own. You buried him last year next to Will and Joyce, all finally together again. While you admit that he was selfish in killing himself, you understood. He was lonelier than you. At least your parents were alive. Your sister was breathing. You understood, and maybe it was selfish of you to think he could hold out for the sake of you and little ol' Steve.
Jonathan's funeral was beautiful, but you didn't cry. It was easier to tell yourself he would've wanted you to stay strong than to face the fact that you were numb. You’d spent all your grief, remember? There was nothing left for Jonathan.
Steve, however, was a wreck. He'd cried for his friend, the guilt of not being able to save him, eating him alive. He’d tried to get Jonathan help. He’d tried to take him to meetings, talk to him, spend time with him. In part, Steve was trying to make up for how he’d treated Jonathan in the past, but it wouldn’t hurt if he saved Jonathan's life in the process.
Steve took Jonathan’s death personally. Once Jonathan was no longer there to care for, Steve focused his efforts on you. He’d be damned if another friend, very well his last friend, met the same end as the rest. He couldn’t be alone.
After Jonathan's death, you spiraled. You quit your job, your house was on the verge of foreclosure, and you didn’t leave your room. Steve had to force you to socialize, picking up your pieces and carefully putting you back together. He had always been of stronger will than you.
He started taking you to meetings, every Tuesday at seven. He would go to the cemetery with you on Saturdays, bringing fresh flowers every week for the many graves in need of replenishment. On Thursdays and Sundays he'd come over, just like he and Jonathan used to do, a twelve pack of warm bottle-neck beers in tow.
He left you alone on Mondays and Wednesdays due to sheer begging on your part. He reluctantly agreed, but still called those nights to make sure you were okay. He would play it cool, not allowing you to see the real reason behind his incessant doting- he was worried. Worried that one day you'll be alone and you'll be sad. Terribly and hauntingly sad. You'll do something to yourself, and he would have to find your body.
At first you put up a fight, refusing his care and rejecting his help. But slowly, after realizing that your security let him sleep at night, you caved. He deserved to feel okay, too. To feel normal. Steve had been caring for people his whole life, for Dustin, Jonathan, Nancy, and now that they're gone, you're his last chance. He couldn't let anything happen to you. He would never forgive himself.
On Fridays, a day very much like today, you get up from your table, grab a coat, and are out the door by five. While you've never been the type to dote over another like Steve does, you've haven't once missed this appointment in five years.
It’s a strange sort of ritual now- one you never talk about, never explain, not even when Steve lingers in the doorway on his way out, pretending he’s not waiting to see if you’ll leave on time. You just offer him a half-smile, something soft enough to pass for reassurance, then slip past him before he can read too much into it.
The drive always feels the same, no matter the weather. Long, quiet, the kind that forces you to sit with your thoughts. Your hands know the way without help, following the familiar turns, the same back roads, the same stretch of empty fields that catch the dying light in a haunting way. You don’t think about the destination. Thinking about it too hard makes your chest tighten, makes the world feel smaller, makes the responsibility of it, of her, too real.
You focus on the motion instead. The hum of the engine. The weight of your coat in your lap. All the little normal things that keep you grounded long enough to reach the gates.
You pull in, park in the same spot as always, and let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding.
You get out of the car, bag packed full of soup, candy, Kate Bush cassettes, and a portable radio. The gates of Pennhurst Mental Hospital open at your arrival, beckoning you inside their cold, sterile interior.
You walk up to the front desk with an awkward smile. The lady at the front desk is nice enough, if a bit chatty. She has two kids, one's in college, one just graduated middle school. He's going to be a junior olympic gymnast, as you learned from her a few months back.
"Hey Janine." You tap on the counter of the visitor's center, your bag weighing down your shoulder. She looked up from her files, greeting you with a big smile.
"Hey sugar! I was wonderin' when you were fixin' to show up. She's in the common area waiting for you. Just sign here." She pushed a visitor's log your way, a blue pen waiting patiently on top of it.
"Thanks." You mumbled, signing your name, date, and time quickly.
You hand the pen back, offering Janine a polite smile you don’t quite feel. She nods, already reaching for the phone to call someone in the back, her voice warm and syrupy as she alerts them of your arrival.
The security door buzzes, a sharp, metallic sound that never stops making your spine tense. You thank Janine again out of habit, then head toward the corridor, pushing through the threshold into that too-bright hallway you could walk blindfolded by now.
The air changes instantly. Colder, quieter, humming with fluorescent lights. You steady your breath and count your steps. A nurse passes, offering a gentle nod. You return it, the both of you sharing that wordless understanding reserved for people who frequent places like this.
You follow the pastel-blue tiles down the corridor, each step echoing a little too loudly in the stillness. They’d repainted the walls some time last year, something cheerful, but nothing pretty can hide the heaviness this place carries. Not really.
You reach the last door on the left, the one with the little square window that’s always fogged at the corners. Through it, you can see hints of movement- someone pacing, someone humming, someone rocking back and forth. You’ve learned not to assume it’s her. Some days she stays still as stone. Some days she wanders. Some days she hides behind the couch until she hears your steps.
Today, the door swings open before you can knock.
“Evenin’,” the orderly greets, stepping aside. “She’s over by the windows.”
You nod, stepping into the common area, your fingers tightening instinctively on the strap of your bag.
The room is dotted with mismatched armchairs and low tables with half-finished puzzles. A couple patients hum near the TV, the sound low and repetitive. And then- there she is. By the windows, sunk halfway into a bean bag chair that’s seen better decades.
Max Mayfield. Or the closest thing to her that the world has left you.
Her hair is longer than she would've liked, brushed into two loose braids by careful hands that aren’t her own. Her eyes track the dust mites in the light, slow and unfocused, and her fingers tap rhythmically on her knee-three taps, then a pause, then three taps again.
The moment your footsteps cross into her awareness, her head lifts, jerky and uncertain. Her eyes meet yours for a fraction of a second, blue, empty but searching, and whatever she finds there must be familiar, because her face softens, just barely.
“Hi, Max,” you whisper, lowering yourself to the floor beside her like you’ve done a hundred times before. You don’t touch her yet. You wait for her to make the first move.
She doesn’t speak. She hasn’t in years. But after a few heartbeats, she leans just enough that her shoulder brushes yours. Permission.
You exhale a breath you didn’t know you were holding.
Carefully, you set your bag beside you and start laying out your offerings: a thermos of soup she’ll spill but try to sip anyway, her favorite candies divided into colors she'll sort without eating, the cassettes, and the little battered radio.
Her fingers twitch when she sees the tapes. You like to think that she remembers them somehow.
“You wanna listen?” you ask softly, holding one up- the tape she used to rewind over and over until the case cracked at the hinges. Kate Bush stares back at you from a wrinkled label.
Max doesn’t answer, but she tilts her head, her cheek resting against her shoulder in that childlike way she’s adopted, and you know it means yes.
You slot the cassette into the radio, press play, and wait as the opening chords crackle through old speakers. Max’s tapping slows, then settles into a new rhythm, syncing with the music like muscle memory.
You lean back against the bean bag, letting the familiar ache wash through you. Max isn't the same anymore. Her brain has regressed to almost a childlike state. She doesn't speak, communicating only through sounds and motions. It took you a while to learn her mannerisms.
Henry did this, as he is responsible for all the other tragedies in your life. She was unable to escape the dreamscape. When Henry was defeated, she became stuck in her own mind, with no way to escape. She'd woken up from the coma, but her brain was fried. You've referred her to countless psychiatrists and they all told you the same thing. Her brain is in a state of degeneration so severe, it's a miracle she has any cognitive function at all. She'll be stuck like this forever, in this juvenile mind-prison as her body ages around her.
You visit her every Friday, bringing her some of her favorite things in hopes of triggering some sort of Hail Mary. A chain reaction that would bring her back, just like you all used to do in hopes of her escaping the Curse. You have a lot of that, it seems- useless hope. But you can't help but think if maybe, just maybe, you're able to fix her, to cure her, you'd gain a tiny ounce of solace. The world wouldn't be so bleak.
You watch her for a moment. You’ve wondered before if music feels like a light behind a locked door for her. She used to love it so much.
“You know this one, don’t you?” you murmur, offering her one of the green candies. She takes it clumsily, turning it over between her fingers before setting it neatly into the corner of the pile. Sorting, organizing, always in color order.
She makes a small sound, soft and breathy. Almost a hum.
“I brought your book too,” you tell her, reaching into your bag. “The one with the pictures of the skate ramps. Thought you might want to look.”
Her eyes flicker at the word “skate,” a blink too quick to be coincidence. She shifts in her seat, leaning closer, her hand lifting shakily until her fingertips brush the cover.
“That’s right,” you say, your throat tightening. “You used to spend hours looking at this. Used to plan out the stupidest tricks, remember? Scared the shit out of all of us.”
She presses her palm flat against the image of a half-pipe, breath catching in her chest like something snagged. Then she lets out a small, frustrated little whine, like the sound a toddler makes when something won’t fit into a toy slot- when the shape is familiar but the mind can’t place it.
“Hey,” you whisper, reaching out slowly, giving her time. When your hand finally rests on her forearm, she doesn’t pull away. “It’s okay. It’s okay, sweetheart. You don’t have to remember.”
Another hum- low, shaky. She nudges her head against your shoulder, her braids tickling your neck.
You swallow hard.
After a moment, she reaches toward the cassette player and taps it twice. You smile.
“You want me to flip it?” you ask.
She taps again, two quick pats, her “yes.”
You turn the tape, press play, and it starts again from the beginning, a loop she never seems to tire of.
“You know,” you say quietly, watching her sway, “I think you still run in there. Somewhere in your head. Maybe you skate too. Maybe you’re freer in there than we are out here.”
She looks at you again and for one heartbeat, the blue in her eyes sharpens.
But it’s gone as quickly as it came, her gaze drifting back to the dust floating in the afternoon light.
She will not come back. That’s what the doctors told you. What logic tells you. What the years have tried to make you accept.
Still, every Friday, you try anyway.
You spend the next hour sitting with her, helping her sip soup she spills down her chin, wiping it gently with the sleeve of your shirt. You help her sort the candies until there are perfect little rainbow rows between you. You let her braid and unbraid the fringe on your coat sleeve in an absent, soothing rhythm.
At one point she places a red candy in your palm, deliberate and slow.
A gift.
You thank her softly, your voice breaking. She doesn’t understand the words, but she beams anyway, proud of herself.
The sun begins to dip, the shadows stretching across the common room. A nurse approaches with a sympathetic smile, the kind of smile you’ve grown to hate and tolerate in equal measure.
“It’s almost time,” she murmurs.
You nod.
You begin packing up your things. Max watches, her head tilted, brows drawn in a faint frown. When you stand, slinging your bag over your shoulder, she lets out a sharp little sound.
“I’ll be back,” you tell her, crouching again so she can see your face clearly. “Friday. Same time. I promise.”
You hold out your hand- not expecting her to take it, because she rarely does.
But today, she surprises you.
Her fingers, thin and cold, wrap around yours for a fleeting, trembling second. Her grip is weak and uncoordinated, but undeniably her.
“Hey,” you whisper, almost to yourself. “I’m not going anywhere.”
She releases you abruptly, retreating into her bean bag as if the contact overwhelmed her. You rise slowly, heart pulling in two different directions, and give her one last look before turning toward the door.
You walk down the corridor, the lights buzzing overhead, your steps heavy with the taste of cherry in your mouth. Outside, the evening air is sharp, biting, almost cleansing. You breathe it in like a punishment.
You’ll be back next Friday, because she is one the last pieces of them you have. Because you couldn’t save any of the others. You’ll come, again and again and again. Even if she never comes back. Even if neither of you do.
And as you climb into your car, hands trembling on the steering wheel, you let the engine rumble to life and whisper the same words you whisper every Friday night, too quiet for anyone but yourself to hear.
“I’m sorry, Max.”
Then you drive home through the dark.
Saturday, November 6, 1993
The sky is the color of wet paper when you wake up. You stare at it for a while, through the slit in your curtains, willing it to turn blue, or purple, or anything other than the soft, washed-out gray that always manages to find you on Saturdays.
You haul yourself out of bed and head towards your bathroom. A frightening image greets you in the mirror when you flip the light on. “Jesus,” you mumble, looking at yourself. You look deathly pale, almost sickly. It does nothing to help hide the dark circles under your eyes, which seem to grow daily.
You sigh, running your hands across your face. You can’t expect yourself to look any good when you don’t sleep. The memories don’t just haunt you during the day, they plague your dreams at night. Vicious, horrible nightmares. Ones that drench your body in sweat and awaken you with your heart thumping in your chest.
You wince as you recall the afflictions, graphic recollections of your friends being torn limb from limb by Demogorgons. Henry spared no mercy. Even as poor Will siphoned his own powers against him, rendering him essentially obsolete, he was still able to end his life. You remember screaming, his small, lifeless body collapsed on the floor, extremities bent in odd ways- unsurvivable. Siphoning Henry’s powers had consequences, and by overexerting himself with powers he was not trained to use, Will gave the ultimate sacrifice. He saved you, but at what cost?
You shudder as the memory fades, gripping the sink so hard your knuckles bare white. You let the memories of the others slip into the back of your mind, unable to dwell on them so early in the morning.
You quickly brush your teeth and wash your face, hoping to shock some life back into it with the cold water. It works somewhat. Your ghostly appearance gives you no choice but to dab on some light make-up, just enough to keep Steve from asking any questions about your sleep habits.
By the time you get dressed and scarf down a bowl of cereal, you’re almost late. You check the time.
9:47 AM. He’ll be here soon.
A car horn sounds outside, one short beep ringing through the air. You grab your bag and step outside, locking the door behind you, leaving the dirty cereal bowl on the table.
Steve is leaning against his BMW, hands tucked into his jacket pockets, hair ruffled by the morning wind.
“Hey,” he says softly when you walk up.
You nod. “Hey.”
He gives you a fleeting smile that doesn’t quite reach his eyes.
“Ready?”
“Yeah.”
He opens the car door for you, as he always does, even though you’ve told him a hundred times he doesn’t have to. But he insists, and you’ve stopped arguing. It’s small, but it matters to him. Maybe it makes him feel useful.
You settle into the passenger seat, and Steve closes the door gently before circling around to the driver’s side. He turns the key, and the engine hums to life, warm and low.
For a moment, neither of you speak.
You smell the flowers in the back, a combination of lilies, roses, and sunflowers, freshly picked and awaiting to be placed in their forever homes, where they’ll wilt and rot just like their human counterparts.
“Nice picks,” you say, referring to the flowers.
“Thanks. I was going to get some daisies for Joyce, but Maude’s was out,” he said, referring to the corner shop he frequents every week for the same purchase.
You let out a hum of acknowledgment. “I don’t think she’ll care.”
Hawkins passes by outside in a blur of muted colors. The town is quiet today, softened by the overcast sky. People move slowly on the sidewalks, bundled in jackets, carrying grocery bags, walking dogs, sweeping porches. Normal things.
Steve keeps one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting palm-up on his thigh. You know the gesture well. You slide your hand over his without a word, and his fingers curl around yours instantly, like he’d been waiting for it.
He doesn’t look at you. You don’t look at him.
It’s complicated, this thing between Steve and yourself. Steve is great, really. He’s caring and attentive and loyal, but most importantly, he understands. He understands that your heart is no longer yours to share. It was always Eddie’s and always will be. You can never feel anything for Steve when you already feel so much for someone who is no longer here.
You allow yourselves to find comfort in each other, however. It comes in the form of soft touches, warm hands to hold, and falling asleep wrapped in each other after long nights. There is a limit to your affection, much to Steve’s dismay. If it were up to him, you’d find peace in each other, completely and utterly. But no, he understands, and he’s so fucking patient. It pains you sometimes, to know you can make him happy but to not be able to. He deserves happiness, but sadly, it can’t be with you.
You feel bad, sometimes, being so noncommittal. But he’s the only thing that makes you feel like your life hasn’t completely gone to shit.
“Rough night?” you finally ask, voice quiet.
Steve exhales through his nose, a humorless little puff. “Something like that.”
Nightmares, you assume, like those that plague you. He doesn’t specify, and he doesn’t need to. You’ve heard enough from him- not the details, but the aftershocks. The trembling hands. The sudden silences. The way he sometimes stares at nothing for long stretches, like he’s waiting for something terrible to step out of the shadows.
“I didn’t sleep great either,” you admit.
“Yeah?”
You nod, shoulders tightening with a sigh. “Dreams.”
“Bad?” he asks.
“Not the worst.”
He squeezes your hand, thumb brushing the back of it in small circles.You watch the town fall away behind you as the road curves out toward the outskirts. Trees line both sides now, tall and bare and skeletal against the cement sky.
The rest of the drive goes by in a blur, with you both taking turns humming along to a song or other on the radio. After twenty minutes, the iron gates appear, tall and familiar. The cemetery is big, bigger than Hawkins should need. But Hawkins has always needed more room than it should.
Steve parks in the same dirt patch at the front, the one that used to be grass until the two of you wore it down to dead earth over the years. He kills the engine. Neither of you move.
Finally, Steve sighs, giving your hand one last squeeze. “Okay,” he murmurs, mostly to himself. “Let’s go.”
Your feet hit the gravel road with a crunch. You take in the sight of the cemetery, the smell of fresh earth hitting your nostrils and reminding you why you’re here.
Steve closes the car door behind you, flowers tucked under his arm, and the two of you start toward the far end of the cemetery.
The sky hasn’t changed. Still that same washed-out gray, pressing low over the stones.
You walk in silence for a while. The path curves gently, leaves sticking to the damp ground. Your chest feels tight, like you’ve been holding your breath all morning without realizing it.
The oak tree comes into view ahead. Eddie’s grave sits beneath it, exactly where you expect it to be.
You fall quiet again as you approach. You kneel, setting the flowers down carefully, fingers lingering against the stone.
Steve stays standing behind you, giving you space.
“I had a dream about him,” you say suddenly, touching the grass at the base of the stone.
Steve glances over, hands in his pockets. “Eddie?”
You nod.
“We were in the trailer,” you continue, voice steady for now. “He was talking. Just- normal stuff. I could see him. His face, his mouth was moving.”
Steve doesn’t interrupt.
You swallow, swaying slightly in your crouched position. “But, um, I couldn’t hear him?”
You turn your torso to face him, your breath shallow.
“I mean, I knew he was talking,” you rush on, like if you don’t say it all now you’ll lose the nerve. “I knew what he was probably saying. But there was no sound. And I woke up and-”
Your voice catches.
You clear your throat, pressing your lips together. It doesn’t help.
“I can’t remember what he sounds like,” you say, quieter now, your voice cracking, tears pricking in your eyes, taunting you.
You let out a hollow laugh. “And y’know, I woke up, and I willed myself to think of something he’d said to me, anything, just to see if I really had forgotten. I couldn’t- there was nothing. I remembered what we talked about, but not his voice.”
The words sit heavy between you.
Steve’s expression shifts sadly.
“That doesn’t mean-” he starts.
“I know,” you cut in quickly. “I know what they say. Marnie dug it into me last week- that it doesn’t mean anything. But it feels like it does.”
Your throat tightens again, sharper this time. You have to look away, blinking hard.
“It feels like I’m losing him all over again,” you admit.
Steve steps closer, careful. “You’re not,” he says softly. “Memory does that sometimes. It’s not-”
“I don’t want it to,” you interrupt, voice breaking despite your effort to keep it together. “I don’t want to forget him. If this is what it’s like now, what else will I forget?”
Steve hesitates, then reaches out, resting a hand on your arm.
“He mattered too much to you to just disappear like that. It’ll come back to you,” he says.
You nod, even though it doesn’t make the tightness in your chest ease.
You both spent a couple more minutes at Eddie’s empty grave, Steve watching you closely as you arranged the flowers prettily inside the vase beside it.
When you were satisfied, you stood, wiping your hands on your jeans and joining Steve a couple steps behind you.
He wraps his arm around your shoulders, bringing you in to press a quick kiss on your forehead. It didn’t mean anything more than the comfort it brings, but it was nice.
After a moment, he clears his throat. You approach Eddie’s grave again, kissing the tips of your fingers like you do every time you leave him, placing them atop the cold granite.
“Bye, baby,” you leave him with a sad smile, turning back to Steve and walking over to Dustin.
The walk is short.
Steve stops several feet from Dustin’s grave, shoulders tense. He doesn’t look at it right away. When he does, it’s like something in him caves inward.
He stares quietly. Steve is never one to say much, always bearing the pain in silence, suffering enough for the both of you, sparing you. He thinks you're fragile enough as it is, always so destructive, like a ticking timebomb, seconds away from exploding.
He was a wreck at first, obviously. Dustin was his little brother, his friend, his partner. But with time, Steve learned to cope the best he possibly could, putting his best foot forward for you, Mike, and Robin. He learned to prioritize you once he started getting better, holding you tightly as you broke down time and time again.
However, these moments, the once a week you make this trip together, are tell-tale indicators that he is still hurting. He doesn’t speak about it, but his eyes, usually a warm, deep brown, look blue under the cement sky. They carry inside them years of guilt, pain, and loneliness, trapped deep within and finally granted escape.
He lets out a shaky breath, kneeling down to arrange flowers for Dustin. He always gets stuck during this part. Noticing his hesitation, you kneel beside him, hands meeting his at the vase, delicately arranging the flowers. He gets like this whenever you visit, the one time he’ll allow himself to get lost in the flood of a thousand feelings. The least you can do is step up.
He grabs you then, pulling you into a hug. It’s automatic, meant to be comforting, and it is, just not in the way you need. His arms are steady and warm, but they don’t fit.
Your body registers the difference immediately- the wrong shape, the wrong weight. His arms don’t pull you flush, don’t lock around you like they’re afraid to let go.
Your body screams for Eddie. But Eddie isn’t here.
You’re about to pull away when you remember that this isn’t for you, this is for him. He needs someone here, and you’re all he has left. He’s pulled you out of an endless pit more times than you can count, it’s rare that you can do the same for him, but you try.
It feels wrong but you stay anyway. For Steve.
When he pulls back, his face looks calmer. You feel hollow.
The sky stays gray, the cemetery stays quiet, and the absence of a voice you should still know echoes louder than anything else.
Sunday, November 7, 1993
You’d slept through most of the day, awakening well after noon. It didn’t matter how much you slept, you never felt rested, much like a vampire whose thirst never quenched.
Steve was coming over today, and your house had seen better days. You spent the rest of the day cleaning and organizing where you could, until it no longer looked like you lived in a junkyard.
There’s a knock on the door around seven. The door clicks open before you can even move to greet him, the familiar weight of Steve leaning against the frame like he owns the air in your home. His hair is slightly mussed, as if he’d been running his hands through it all day, the jeans and jacket stiff and worn from days of moving through a world that no longer felt like it belonged to anyone.
He’s got a twelve-pack dangling from his grip, the condensation wetting his fingers, the glass bottles warm from being left in the car too long.
“I see you cleaned,” he says, dropping the pack on your kitchen table with a muted thud. He doesn’t sound chipper, doesn’t try to hide it. There’s a heaviness in his voice, one you’ve come to recognize as the same one you carry yourself when the quiet catches too loud.
You shrug into your sweater, already seated on the edge of your couch, a mug of stale tea beside you. “I didn’t think you’d like the sight of my week old panties on the floor,” you reply in a half-joke. You don’t look at him, don’t need to. His presence is a kind of quiet anchor, a weight to hold you upright without demanding anything in return.
He opens a bottle and takes a long pull before settling into the chair across from you. You motion for him to toss you a beer, cold tea long forgotten. You shrug again, letting the silence stretch and curl around both of you like smoke. It doesn’t matter that it’s warm. Warmth is irrelevant when everything else tastes like ash.
For a moment, you watch him, Steve Harrington, grown man, broken by life in the ways he’d never admit. You both know what you’ve lost, what you keep losing, and yet there’s something special in these small, mundane moments. Warm beer, cracked mugs, chipped furniture, stale scent of cleaner in the air. But at least you’re together.
You pop the top and take your first sip of beer, the bitter taste washing over your tongue. It’s one of those nasty IPA’s that Jonathan loved, the warmness not helping the flavor. You two don’t drink anything else, though. It’s your small way of remembering him.
You look at him disapprovingly as he kicks his feet up on the coffee table. He knows you don’t really car, but truthfully he wouldn’t give a fuck if you did.
“How’re Rob and Vicky?” You ask. Robin comes back to town a couple times a year to visit Vicky’s family. She’s been freelancing at a couple radio stations over the years, and last you heard she was in Cincinnati. She packed up and left as soon as the funerals were over. You’re jealous of her, in that respect, how she was able to leave and start a new life somewhere far away from this shit-hole.
She, Steve, and Vicky went to a bar last night. You were invited, too, of course, but going to the cemetery makes you pensive. It was best if you just stayed home. Steve knew better than to push for your attendance.
“Doing good from what I heard. They’re planning a trip to the mountains or some shit in the winter. Asked if we wanted to come.”
You contemplated the request. It would be nice to get out for a while, but the thought of having fun, like things were normal, unearthed a pit of guilt in your stomach that you’d prefer not to face.
“Yeah, we’ll see.” You hummed noncommittally.
“Just think about it, you don’t have to decide right away.” You nod, looking down at your hands wrapped around the sleek bottle. Steve had pleaded with you to socialize repeatedly over the years, saying something about how it could help you “acclimate back to the real world.” You give him crumbs, every once in a while meeting him for dinner or for drinks.
You wished he’d stop asking, and he usually does for a period of time after you satisfy him. But he gets resilient when you hermit, and you’ve been doing a lot of that lately.
He takes another swig of his beer before speaking, voice low and careful, “I saw Mike yesterday. He’s fighting again.”
You glance at him, brow furrowing. “Yeah?” You already know the answer. Mike’s face always comes to you after dark, bruised and split. He’s been fighting for some time, in bars, rings, and alleys, until he’s bloodied and beaten. He wins more now than he used to, but he’s angry and broken inside, everything he couldn’t use to save your friends he instead throws at strangers.
You and Steve have tried to talk him out of it, tried to get him to follow the book, just like you both did. But Mike is young, and oh so stubborn. He’s trying to prove something, whether it’s to himself or to the world, you don’t know, but you understand that everyone has their thing. You used to drink, Steve smokes cigarettes (which he tries to hide but you can smell faintly on his clothes), and Mike fights. He’s broken ribs and been pummeled to basically a pulp more times than you care to count, but he won’t stop.
It breaks you to see him like that, eyes swollen shut with dried blood on his face, but you’ll be there to patch him up whenever he needs. He feels useless for what happened, and the drunks he beats aren’t Henry, but he’ll pretend they are. Beating them to the ground until they can do nothing but gurgle blood and take his lashings. You’re not happy that this is the path he chose for himself, but you understand that without an outlet, the anger starts to eat at you from the inside-out.
Steve leans back, taking another swig, eyes flicking to the ceiling as if the light there might hold some excuse. “I thought he told you he was done.” There is a lingering accusation hidden in his tone, as if Mike’s actions were somehow your fault.
You scoff, shooting him a glare. “I’m not his fucking handler, Steve. Mike will never stop. Not until he gets beat so bad he doesn’t get back up. You know this.” You chug a bit of your beer, needing the comfort of alcohol as quickly as your body will digest it.
“I’m not saying that you are. It’s just you never tell him anything. You let it happen. He comes here, you put a band-aid on ‘em, and then you let him walk out the door to do it all over again tomorrow.” He throws his hands up in exasperation, motioning to your front door as he speaks. “You’re so fucking existential sometimes, man, and he leeches off that shit. Yes, our situation fucking sucks, but you’ve got to learn to make the best of it. Your ‘I dont give a fuck whether I live or die’ shit might be cute for you, but Mike’s a kid. You’ve gotta be tougher on him.”
“What the fuck, Steve?” You look at him incredulously. “Why are you attacking me? You literally just got here? Usually, you save your savior complex bullshit until we’re at least down to half the case.” You pinch the bridge of your nose. Steve has a bad habit of living ten feet up your ass at all times, and your patience was running extremely thin today.
“Yeah, no, go ahead. Maybe one day, I’ll find something that you actually take fucking seriously. This isn’t some stranger,” he huffs your name, standing to his feet. “This is Mike. Our Mike. What happens if one day he gets knocked so hard that, that’s it, he’s gone? It takes one, one hit to the fucking head.” He makes the point of shoving one finger in front of him as he walks to the kitchen to grab another beer.
You groan silently into the hand on your face. Steve was fucking on one today. You know he gets like this whenever he sees Mike. Steve Harrington, always brutally honest to the people he cares about, you having been many times on the receiving end of the conversation he definitely gave Mike yesterday during their run-in. Steve has this sort of paternal instinct that runs through him, not resting until he knows all his chicks are safe and sound in their coop. Deep down, however, he knows Mike and himself are two sides of the same coin. They were both supposed to protect, and they failed. Steve has been able to come to terms with his failure a bit better, though, be it for his level of maturity. Mike’s not really there yet, instead choosing to let the feelings drown him, flooding him completely.
You see yourself in Mike, too. In how you used to be. A bit in how you still are. But at least you’re halfway to healed. It is hard for you to get rid of that devil-may-care attitude, though. You are working on it, just not as quickly as Steve would like.
“He’s not a kid anymore, Steve.” You call to him from your place on the couch. The sound of Steve rummaging through glass bottles gets louder as he becomes increasingly frustrated. “He hasn’t been a kid for a long time. He doesn’t want our protection, and frankly he doesn’t need it. Mike will learn one day that there are consequences to his actions. So until then, I’ll put a fucking band-aid on him, hell, I’ll even kiss it better, too. He’ll learn.” You take another long drink from your beer, killing the bottle.
Steve leans on the entryway between your kitchen and living room, shaking his head, looking at his hands. “I am in awe of how you became such a stone-cold bitch,” he scoffs, looking at you. Low-blow, even for Steve. But he’s right.
You could be a bitch, when you really wanted to. “Hmm,” you hummed, faking deep thought. “I think it happened somewhere between having the love of my life disappear forever and watching Joyce get her eyes gutted out by Henry Creel. Or was it when Lucas got ripped in half? Or maybe, it was having to hold Hop’s intestines in my hands to prevent them from falling out? No, I know,” you say, sarcastically aloof, standing up and walking towards him.
“It was when we had to witness the skin peel off Dustin’s face as he cried out for us.” You hissed at him, pushing your way past him and throwing the empty bottle into the trash. Low-blow from you, too, it seemed.
He looks at you with fire in his eyes. “You think that doesn’t hurt me? You think I could just forget something like that? Just because it happened to us doesn’t mean it needs to keep happening to us. Cut me a fucking break,” he growled your name, running his hand through his hair.
“Do you really think we are the only people in this world that bad shit has happened to? Get a fucking grip. No one gives a fuck if we are sad, or if we are tired, or if we are about to throw ourselves onto oncoming traffic- no one gives a fuck! So take some responsibility and show up for Mike. Be an example. He can’t be better unless we are better.”
You grab another beer while he is speaking, rolling your eyes at how he could be so unbelievably optimistic towards a hopeful future. Bold of him to assume that there even is a “better” to get to. You must get halfway down the bottle before he is done talking, the bitter taste running down your throat like sandpaper.
You had an accountability issue, this much is true, and you didn’t take lightly to Steve perpetually blaming you for Mike’s behavior. “Dude, give it a fucking rest,” you groaned exasperatedly into the air. “We argue about this every week. I. Am. Trying. Mike wouldn’t even listen to Hopper when he was alive, why would he care what I think? How many times do I have to tell you? Let your savior complex shit, I don’t know, chill, for a second. Get off my ass.”
God, he made your fucking head hurt sometimes. You sincerely doubt that Mike was taking anyone else’s life into consideration when deciding what to do with his own. He needed an outlet, and he had one. Only God can judge, and you’re nowhere up on that list. You pushed past him again, returning to your spot on the couch with a second half-drunk beer and two fresh ones in hand.
“How can you not understand that Mike is still our responsibility? If we have the opportunity to make him better, to help him, why are you not trying to put your best foot forward? You’re enabling him every time you fix him up. It’s fucking ridiculous.” He’s gripping the back of your dining table chair, waving the beer around animatedly.
“I’m not enabling anything! I know I can’t stop him, you know you can’t stop him. So I’m helping him in the only way he’ll fucking let me!” You found yourself elevating your voice, so you took a deep breath in an attempt to calm down.
“I talk to him, Steve. Really, I do. And he brushes me off every single fucking time, just as he does you. I’m not a jukebox that just spills out music every time someone puts in a god damn quarter. Unlike you, I get tired of repeating the same shit week after week after week, only for Mike to wipe his ass with it.”
He walked back towards you, standing in front of the coffee table and looking at you in the eyes. You leaned forward a bit from the couch to match the weight of his gaze. “I’d rather have to repeat myself a million and one times and know that I had even the slightest possibility to save someone than give up. I didn’t give up on you and I’m not going to give up on Mike.”
Something inside you turned your vision blood red. It sounded to you like he thought you helpless, in need of his constant supervision in order to function like a regular human being. He helped you move forward, yes, but Steve was acting like he gripped you tight and forced you into recovery. He led you in the right direction, but the hard shit, the grueling hours spent putting yourself back together, that came from you.
"Oh please,” you scoffed, “Save me the fucking sob story, Steven.” You took a drink.
You were blind with rage like a rabid dog. Whenever you both fought about these topics a resolution was far from reachable, especially if you drank. You both became these hot-headed, stubborn versions of yourselves looking only to hurt the other.
"Because you're such a savior. Thank you, o' holy Steve! For saving me!” You placed your hands in an exaggerated prayer motion, bottle snug between them. “And now, your holiness, you will save Mike. You tried to save Jonathan too, and you know what that got him? A fucking .22 to the back of the throat."
The look on Steve’s face should have made you want to stop. It should have made you pack up all the bottles and throw them away, apologizing for hurting your friend. Of course you didn’t blame him for Jonathan’s death, but you were an angry, angry soul. And you wanted him to hurt. You wanted him to feel the suffocation you’d felt for the past seven years. Bad things change good people, it seems. You want him to recognize that harping on you, or on Mike, doesn’t change the fact that stupid fucking Glory in Grief meetings are not the ‘get out of jail free’ cards for healing.
Steve’s jaw clenched so tight you thought his teeth might crack. “That was fucked up,” he said quietly. That almost made it worse. “You don’t get to do that. You don’t get to use him like that.”
But you weren’t listening to reason. Something sharp flared in your chest, defensive and feral. “Oh, don’t act like I’m the only one who’s crossed lines,” you snapped. “You push and push and then act surprised when I bite back.”
Steve let out a short, humorless laugh. “I push because you’re killing yourself slowly and calling it retribution."
You opened your mouth to fire back, but he kept going, his voice tight, eyes locked on yours like he was bracing for impact.
He was used to this with you- your attempts to carve through him with mean words as a projection of your own feelings. He would usually steer through these types of conversations with a clear head, bringing you back to reality with some reassurance.
Today, however, with Mike’s return to violence adding insult to injury, he was fucking on one. He didn’t want to play nice, and he was sick of you turning his every effort to care for you into victimization. You haven’t shown him an ounce of gratitude in seven years, and he wanted you to feel the blow.
“And Eddie?” he said.
The name hit you like a slap.
Your breath stuttered. “Don’t.”
Steve swallowed. His eyes flicked away for half a second, like he already regretted it. Then he looked back at you anyway. “You don’t think I see it?” he said. “The way you wear him around your neck like a fucking relic. Like if you bleed enough over him, it’ll make everything else make sense.”
Rage roared up so fast it made you dizzy. “You have no right-”
“No?” Steve interrupted, his voice finally rising. “Because it looks an awful lot like you’re hiding behind him. Like Eddie dying gave you permission to stop living.”
That did it.
You stepped toward him, fists clenched, vision blurring red at the edges. “Say his name one more time and I swear to God—”
“And what?” Steve shot back. “You’ll what? You’ll start drinking again? Or sit here and rot, because at least then it hurts the right way?”
You laughed, wild and broken. “You don’t get to talk about him. You didn’t love him.”
Steve’s face twisted. “No,” he said. “But I loved you. And I watched him die for you. For all of us.”
The room went dead silent.
Neither of you apologized.
Neither of you moved.
The silence sat heavy between you, thick enough to choke on. Your chest burned, lungs pulling in air that didn’t feel like it was doing anything. Steve was still standing there, hands at his sides, looking at you like he was bracing for something he deserved.
Something inside you snapped.
You surged forward without thinking, shoving at his chest with both hands. Not hard enough to knock him down, but hard enough to mean it. Hard enough to say I need to feel something.
Steve had never used his feelings against you, not like this. He was being unfair, knowing that his love for you was one-sided in that way. He knew you weren’t able to reciprocate it, and now he was holding it over your head. Your anger at him spiraled inside you like a dust storm, exploding all around you.
“Don’t you fucking say his name like that,” you hissed, hitting him again, fat tears running down your face. “Don’t you talk about him like you knew him-”
Steve staggered back half a step, shock flashing across his face before instinct kicked in. “Hey- hey,” he warned, grabbing your wrists as you swung again. “Stop.”
You didn’t. You wrenched one hand free and struck his chest again, fist connecting solidly this time. “You don’t get to weaponize him- you don’t get to weaponize your feelings,” you shouted. “You don’t get to tell me how to grieve him-”
“Enough,” Steve snapped, voice sharp now, urgent.
You shoved him again, and this time he reacted fully, grabbing you by the arms and spinning you around in one swift motion. Your chest hit the wall with a dull thud, knocking the air from your lungs. Steve followed you there immediately, body close but not crushing, one arm braced beside your head, the other pinning your wrists behind your back.
“Stop,” he said again, breath ragged, forehead resting on the back of your head. “I’m not letting you hurt yourself like this.”
You struggled against him, more out of fury than strength. “Get off me.”
“No,” he said firmly. “You’re not thinking.”
“I don’t care,” you spat, twisting your wrists uselessly. “Let go.”
Steve’s grip tightened just enough to keep you still, his jaw clenched hard. “I won’t,” he said. “Not while you’re like this.”
Your chest heaved against his, the proximity suddenly unbearable. You could feel his heart racing through his jacket, could smell the beer on his breath, could see every crack in his composure up close.
The silence that followed was heavy and electric, buzzing under your skin like a live wire. You could still feel his hands on your wrists, not painfully, but tight enough to linger. Your body remembered the closeness even as your mind recoiled from it. The warmth. The weight. The undeniable fact that you were not alone in the room.
You hated that part of yourself.
You stared at the floor, jaw tight, fingers digging into your sleeves. You were angry at yourself for wanting this, for wanting any man other than him, but your body didn’t care about vows made to ghosts or the sanctity of mourning. You swallowed hard.
It was so quiet you could hear the sounds of an ambulance three blocks over. It brought you back to reality a bit, making you realize the gravity of your situation. How raw it was. How there was no one left to interrupt you, no Jonathan to clear his throat, no Eddie to crack a joke and break the tension, no catastrophe to drag you back into survival mode.
Just two bodies. Two bodies breathing and hurting and wanting.
You felt it settle low in your stomach, unwelcome and insistent. The shame came immediately after, hot and nauseating. Eddie’s face flashed in your mind, grinning, alive, yours. The guilt hit so hard you almost laughed at it.
Steve spoke your name quietly, carefully.
You didn’t answer.
He was pressed barely up behind you, the imprint of his bulge light against your ass. His left hand held your wrists tightly, while the one on the right gripped your hip. He never crossed the line unless you did first. He’d learned that the hard way, by wanting you in all the ways he wasn’t allowed to.
Both of you knew where this was going. It was unspoken. The tension had you both strung unbelievably tight, and there was nothing left to do but to let it snap. It’d been a long time coming. You’d found yourselves stuck in these precarious situations before, but you knew no amount of moral high ground would reign victorious this time.
You’d tell yourself to blame the alcohol.
You turn your head until your cheek is against the wall, looking back at him. “This doesn’t mean anything,” you said flatly, like you were setting terms for a crime.
Steve’s throat bobbed. “I know.”
“And it doesn’t fix anything.”
“I know that too.”
You surprised yourself when you pushed back against him, feeling his length behind you. It surprised you more that he was hard, if at most slightly, but somehow, his body wasn’t hating this idea.
His breath quickened from behind you. He rolled his hips into yours, ever so slightly. If you weren’t so hyperaware of everything he was doing to you, you would’ve missed it. His hand had traveled from your hips, timidly toying with the button at the front of your jeans.
You couldn't think. You couldn't breathe. All you could do was feel. You felt the cool touch of the wall against your cheek, your neck straining from its sideways position. You could feel his slender body behind you, his chest holding you against the wall. The tent in his pants pressed deliciously against your backside, clouding your brain with arousal.
Steve had to be sure, unequivocally and without a doubt, that you wanted this. You could regret him tomorrow, for all he cared, but he’d never force you to do anything you didn’t want to do.
"Tell me you need this." He spoke in your ear, his pained voice breaking through the silence, almost as if he was holding himself back. "C'mon, tell me."
"Steve, please." You whined. Every touch was conflicting. He was putting you in an impossible position. It had been so long, so incredibly, painfully, and torturously long since anyone had touched you. But you couldn't shake the feeling of betrayal in your heart. Eddie had been your first, and you'd considered him to be your last. But he isn't here. And he's not coming back.
Just as Eve was tempted with the apple, you, in your sinful wanting, found that your debilitating loneliness and rage withered away the longer Steve stayed pressed against you. For too long had you stuck it out alone. Steve had been there for you, clearly, but he hadn't known you. Not like this.
His hands gripped harder on your waist. "No,” he muttered your name. “I need words. I- I won’t be fucking nice, jus’ tell me you need this. Please." He sounded strained, teetering the edge of total collapse.
His desire was your undoing. You needed this. You needed to feel wanted again, to feel desired. You desperately needed to feel something- anything besides helplessness and grief. You were angry, fundamentally, about the words Steve had thrown at you earlier. But, now, you were too far gone to care. All the tension between you both for the past seven years- the constant fights, your attitude, Steve’s hovering- it all culminated here and now. You were going to explode together, like a stellar collision millions of years in the making, chaotic and bright. You both were going to use each other tonight. It's all a means to an end.
Steve would imagine this was something that it wasn’t, that he had you, safely and intimately. He wanted to care for you, to give you the outlet he knew you craved. He’d help you forget whatever you wanted. You wanted to feel something. The emotional numbness only soothed so much. In heated moments, moments like this, you wished you could give in to the fire, to the chaos. You’d do anything to remember how it felt to love, to regret.
"Yes," you answered him, nodded furiously against the wall. "I need this, Steve, please just-" Your words were cut off with a strangled moan as Steve shoved his hand down the front of your denims.
You were unbearably wet. You could feel his finger sliding atop the center of your panties, gliding with zero resistance. Steve began to slide his finger up and down your slit as he whispered, "Fuck, you're soaked," into the back of your hair.
The longer he teased you, the less patience you reserved. Soon, you began to roll your hips back and forth, encouraging his finger to move faster, slip under your panties, and do more. Given your unlucky position, the distance between your hips and the wall did not allow for much movement, but you attempted anyway.
It was awkward, rushed, and border-line rough, the way you both moved together. It had been so long since either of you had been touched, so there were no practiced movements or experienced maneuvers. Everything was experimental. There was also the lingering notion that at any time, either of you could come to your senses and realize the wrongness of what you were doing. This moment was fleeting, needy, and it felt so good.
His hand gripped your waist harder, attempting to direct the speed of your hips, but you were too far gone to care. The way his finger deliciously caught your clit was enough to send lightning down your spine. The tent in his pants grew harder as your hips rocked into it. It wasn't long until he began to rock back against you, desperate for any sort of relief.
As you felt him lose control behind you, a small trail of your arousal began to leak down the side of your leg, getting soaked up by the denim. If he were to move his hand away (God forbid), a sweet little trail of your juices would connect his finger to the outside of your panties.
"You feel so fucking good," He groans your name into in the back of your neck, sinking his teeth into the waiting skin, as your movements grew feverish. Then, by the grace of everything living and holy, he finally shoved his middle and ring fingers under your panties, and began rubbing slippery, slick circles on your clit.
Your forehead knocked against the wall as you began to take in shallow breaths.
"Oh right there, right there, pleasedon'tstop." Your hips had stilled now that you had him where you needed him most, but he continued to grind up against you, pushing you into his fingers.
"Like that?" His fingers sped up. "Is this what you wanted, sweetheart?"
You nod your head, and the words start spewing. "Yes, ngh, please, it's been so lo-, fuck, Steve, your fingers feel so good."
It's so good that it borders on painful. It's a white-hot feeling in your clit that makes you want to simultaneously run towards and away from it. His fingers scoop down to your entrance, teasing, and grab some more of your wetness, smearing it atop your clit. Every circle of his fingers makes your knees buckle, Steve's arm now gripping your waist to keep you upright.
You claw at the wall as he continues his ministrations, kissing your neck lightly as you try to keep your eyes open.
Suddenly, Steve slows down, fingers rubbing slow, wet circles around your clit, but no longer touching it directly. Your eyes shot open, and you let out a low whine, your head hitting the wall defeatedly. You knew he wasn’t going to make this fucking easy.
And you were right on that. Steve realised, after the initial pussy drunkenness wore off, that he had all night to play with you, and seven years worth of your bullshit to avenge. He warned you that he wouldn't play nice- he was going to make this hell for you, and if you wanted an orgasm of any kind tonight, you were going to work for it.
His deliberate avoidance of your clit continued for a little while longer, until your breathy groans and thrusting hips made him almost pity you. Almost.
“Y’want me to help you?”
You nodded your head frantically against the wall.
He tsk’d under his breath at your nonverbal answer. “Say it.”
“Steve, please,” Your face was heating up with embarrassment. Leave it to Steve to make an example of you, no matter the circumstance. Your cunt throbbed, your neglected clit yearning for the slick pass of his fingers, but the asshole knew exactly where to touch you so that all you felt was wanting.
You’d never wanted his help, nor had you ever shown him any sort of gratitude for anything he had ever done for you, always hellbent on holding your own. Steve had enough of your constant bitching regarding his efforts to keep you fucking alive, and he was in no position to help you now unless you begged for it.
“You haven’t wanted my help a day in your life,” he spoke into the skin on the back of your neck, pinching the inside of your thigh. “If you want my help now, fucking ask me for it.”
His voice was making you dizzy. It had gotten so deep, the rumbled command shooting through you like a bullet. It made its home in your core, heightening your want and bringing prickly tears to your eyes. If he would just movehisfuckingfingerdown-
“Steve,” you caved, not wanting to push your orgasm back any farther. “Please, please, help me come. I want your help, really, I swear-ngh, fuck.”
You could feel his stupid self-satisfied smirk form behind you. You would’ve said something slick under different circumstances, but he’d rewarded your admission with a wet swipe against your clit, which nearly took you out.
“Y’gonna listen to me? You won’t fight me?” He furthered, with another soft swipe on your clit.
You sobbed out a yes, knees buckling at his slow circles, focus redirected back to your swollen nub.
His hand shot up to the hair at the back of your head, gripping it and tugging your head back, grinding his heavy cock into you. You moaned at the shock of pain, soothed by sloppy, open-mouthed kisses on your neck. His fingers were still slowly working you towards the edge, each languid swipe shocking the nerves up and down your spine.
Your brain was reeling, thinking of everything you’d ever done to land you here, pushed up against the wall with Steve working you deliciously under his fingers. Your thoughts, however, were loud and demanding. You couldn’t stop thinking of the implication, of tomorrow, of yesterday, of Eddie, of Steve-
You felt your orgasm slipping away again, stomping your foot childishly with a groan. You were fighting him, if subconsciously, wanting him to move his fingers faster, forcing you to think of nothing but his assault on your clit. Despite your tantrum, he kept going with slow, direct circles, ignoring your whines and pleas for more.
“‘s not enough-not enough, please, Steve,” your hips moved frantically, searching on their own for the sweet release you were once more denied, your hands gripping the front of his shirt behind you.
Steve shook his head at your greediness.
“Yeah it is, jus’ feel it, c’mon- don’t run from it,” he delivered a slap to your clothed ass against him, urging you to stop thinking and to just feel. “Stop fightin’ me ‘n let it happen.”
His words were laced with sex, and gone was the articulate Steve Harrington who spoke like he was trying to cradle you with his words. His words were raw, deep, and groaned, grounding you in the pleasure he was feeding you. All these years he’d been trying to show you that he knew what you needed even when you didn’t, and this was no different.
You were hard-headed, and Steve should’ve known it was too much to ask for you to trust him. To allow him to give you what you needed without you having to take control of the situation. You thought you were so capable, never needing anyone but yourself. You were going to come, Steve would make sure of that, but you were going to do it his way. You were going to come slowly. It would build up intensely in your core, ebbing and growing until it was too far gone to stop. It would seep into your bones, shocking your system, and shutting you down. It would crack away at mental shields you had placed, until there was nothing left for you to do other than let him work you through it, turning you into putty in his hands.
You weren’t listening, too caught up in chasing your orgasm to heed his command. He got frustrated, yanking your neck back again by your hair, and sinking his teeth into the open skin, not harshly, but just enough to grab your attention.
“Stop fucking thinking and listen to me,” he growled, as he stopped moving his fingers entirely, much to your dismay. You became deathly still, save for your chest heaving between him and the wall.
“Close your eyes and open.” His fingers darted out from under your jeans and came to tap lightly at your lips. Not looking to earn yourself any more disadvantages, you did as you were told.
Your eyes fluttered closed, mouth stretching open. Steve placed his middle and ring fingers atop your tongue, resting them there for a moment.
“Suck.”
Immediately, your mouth closed around his digits, tongue running the length of them, cleaning them free from the salty taste of your wetness.
“Good girl, jus’ like that, clean ‘em up,” Steve murmured, cock hardening at the feeling of your warm mouth around his fingers. You moaned at his praise, the wetness growing in your jeans.
“Don’t think of anything but how it feels, okay? Stay outta that pretty head of yours, hm?” He hummed into your neck, ending his comment by sensually licking the spot where he had previously bit you.
You nodded your head obediently with his fingers in your mouth. The fucking sight of you made Steve’s cock twitch. The past seven years had left Steve a rugged and hardened man, and he would be a fucking liar if he said controlling you like this didn’t awaken the darkest parts of him with excitement. He was going to take care of you, whether you liked it or not. He had you trapped against the wall, unable to fight or run, but still, your submission to him was surprising. Now that he’d had a taste of how sweet you could be, how compliant, he would crave you forever.
Steve was clouding your senses- the tickle of his hair, his lips, his fingers. He’d enthralled you, willing you to obedience with just the low timber of his voice. It felt good to give up control for a bit, if not strange. You knew Steve would never take advantage of you, allowing your thoughts to still briefly. You deserved this. You’d mourned and lost much more than any girl your age should’ve, and maybe, just maybe, you deserved a bit of comfort alongside the pain.
Steve pulled his fingers out slowly, your tongue swiping a cheeky pass along the tips of his digits as they retreated, a small string of spit connecting his fingers to your bottom lip. You ran your tongue across your lips, savoring the taste of Steve that lingered.
His wet fingers trailed back down to the seam of your jeans, pressing down once on your clit through the denim. A moan caught in your throat, as you instinctively clamped your thighs together to keep him there.
Steve kicked your legs open, pulling your jeans and panties down until they hit the bottom curve of your ass. A gasp shot out of you at the sudden movement, the cold air soothing your warm pussy.
“We’re gonna try again, yeah?” he spoke softly, his fingers placed in a ‘v’ motion on your cunt, trapping your clit between them as he moved up and down, always so fucking slow.
You bit your lip and nodded, eyebrows furrowed together from sheer tension. You’d been worked up before he even began touching you, and now he was making it worse by trying to teach you a lesson. You were another failed orgasm away from tears, and once this was over, you had several choice words to say to him regarding his timing for revenge.
His left hand returned to meet yours behind your back. You gripped his wrist expectantly, as he held yours together, his thumb rubbing soothing circles on the skin.
“I want to help you, sweetheart, but you gotta let me,” he spoke your name softly, his saccharine sweet tone a sharp contrast from his frustration just minutes before, but it was wearing you down all the same. He could get you to rob a fucking bank if he wanted, and all he’d need to do was speak to you in that honey-laced voice. There was a casual dominance to it, a small remainder of the once famous King Steve.
His old self comes out sometimes, in small quirks or tone of voice, but Steve has changed. He’s a shell of the man he once was, hollow and rough around the edges now. But sometimes, when he throws you a flirty smile, or spins you around your kitchen while singing some trashy song on the radio, you notice bits and pieces of how he used to be. Of a boy. King Steve. A reminder that he grew up too fast, parts of his soul left empty due to the rapid growth.
“I’ll listen, Steve, please. Whatever you say, I’ll- shit, I’ll fucking listen just-,” you cut off with a groan as he plunges his middle finger inside your wet heat. The air leaves you like a punch to the gut, wheezing out and spluttering away.
He worked you open diligently, arm moving to hold your torso upright while your knees buckled. The pleasure was all-consuming. You’d forgotten what it felt like to be touched, to feel wanted under someone else. It was making you dizzy. His long, slender finger hit that spongey spot inside you with repeated precision. Stars swarmed your vision, your arms moving from behind you to brace against the wall, clawing at nothing.
“Ohfuckfuckfuck,” you squealed, as Steve let out a breathy chuckle behind you, sliding in another finger alongside the first. The stretch was delicious, filling you up right where you needed him to.
“How’s that?” Smug motherfucker.
You couldn’t form words. You tried your best to nod your head in approval, some form of “s’good” tumbling from your lips.
He was enthralled by you. The noises you were making were going straight to his cock, which throbbed tightly in his jeans. He grinded himself into your ass, pushing you further onto his fingers. You were a dream, and he knew he’d think about this moment forever, in the late hours of the night, with his fist tightly wrapped around his leaking cock.
His own thoughts spurred him on, his fingers picking up their pace inside you. You could hear the sounds of your wetness echoing around you, mixing sweetly with your moans of pleasure. Steve had never heard a more beautiful sound.
You could feel yourself getting close, your hand shooting down to grab at Steve’s wrist to keep him grounded against your swollen pussy. In your frantic state, hips moving in tune with the thrusts of his fingers, your mouth began to spew nonsense, hoping that Steve would get the message.
“P-plea- don’t stop, Steve, ‘m right there, shit, pleasepleaseplease.”
You sounded so sweet like this, so agreeable, like he could do anything he wanted, and you’d accept it the way it was. He wished you were like this always, realizing that he only wanted what’s best for you, nodding your head and taking it for what it was.
He could tell you were close by the way your breath hitched and your head hit the wall with a thud, too full of pleasure to keep itself upright. His fingers felt like silk inside your velvet walls, a small pool of your slick collecting on his palm, allowing your clit to rub wetly against it.
You opened your eyes from against the wall, the glimpse of Steve’s fingers pumping in and out of you greeting you warmly. The sight made your mouth water. The sleeve of his shirt was bunched up by his elbow, and he wore a leather-strapped watch around his wrist, accentuating the skin of his muscled forearm. It may have been your dry spell messing with your head, but you don’t think you’ve ever felt so turned on, although you’d never let yourself admit it.
Steve was going to play nice this once, he really was. Until he realized that this moment was fleeting, and he didn’t know if he’d ever get the chance to see you like this again. If Steve had learned anything over the past seven years, it was to be selfish, because you never knew if you’d ever get another moment twice. So he wouldn’t play nice, because he was selfish. And selfishly, he wanted to look in your eyes as he made you come.
He ripped his hands from your cunt, pulling you out of your bliss-fueled state, orgasm washing away once more.
You almost cried, eyes welling up with tears as you slammed your fist against the wall. “Nononono, Steve, why, plea-no,” you whined.
Before you could continue your tirade, he spun you around, pushing you back up against the wall. You were beautiful, with your puffy lips in a small pout, your eyebrows furrowed over your tear-filled eyes.
“What the fuck Steven,” you growled, pushing him lightly in the chest again.
He was so close now. While he’d basically thrown himself atop you when you were facing the wall, he felt so much closer face to face. He towered above you, bending down at the neck to the point where your noses almost touched. If you weren’t so angry at him for ruining yet another almost-orgasm, you might’ve taken a second to appreciate his looks.
“Patience is a virtue, y’know,” he replied smoothly, cocking his head to the side with another fucking smirk plastered on his face.
“I think my foot in your ass is another one,” you stared him down, trying to forget about the strong arms caging you in on either side of your head.
You huffed. “Are you going to make me come or not, Harrington? Because I have a million other things I could be doing right now.” You crossed your arms, ignoring the fact that your pants were halfway down your legs.
“Yeah, like what? Moping?” He jabbed.
“Y’know what, I don’t need this from you, thanks,” you pulled your pants up, pushing past his hold.
“No, c’mon, hol’ on,” he grabbed you by the waist, turning you to face him once more. “Please, just listen,” your stomach fluttered lightly at his grip.
“I’m trying to make this good for you, yeah? I just need you to trust me. Just let me do this, please. Let me take care of you. For one, don’t fight me.” His eyes bore into yours with sincerity.
You stared at him for a moment, unsure of what to say. Ultimately, you gave him a curt nod, choosing to lay your pride aside for one night. You’d finally accept his help.
He smiled at your admission, pulling you forward towards the couch. You plopped onto the cloth cushions, starting back up at him. To your surprise, he got down on his knees in front of you, hands coming to rest behind your calves.
You looked at him with shocked eyes, slowly putting the pieces together. “Steve, you don’t ha-,” you began, swinging your hands in front of you in a hurried no, leaning forward to push him off.
“Hey,” he squeezed your calves, causing you to look at him mid-movement. “Do you trust me?” He asked again.
You paused, then whispered out, “yes.”
“Then let me do this. Don’t fight me,” he reminded you again.
Slowly, you leaned back on the couch, watching him expectantly, your hands nervously balled into fists beside you.
He pressed a quick kiss to your knee, tapping on your leg in an effort to get you to lift your hips up. You did as prompted, lifting your hips so he could hook his fingers around the waistband of your jeans, pulling down, down, down, until you were left bare on the couch. The bastard had taken your panties along, too.
Suddenly nervous, you pressed your legs together, trying to hide as much as you could from his prying eyes.
“Don’t do that,” he whispered, “let me see.” Something fluttered in your cunt, his words sending a warm shiver down your spine.
He put his hands in the crook of your knees and slowly pulled them open, the cool air once again making itself known. He pulled you towards him, urging you to inch down on the couch just a bit to give him easier access to your soaked folds.
His eyes were trained on your cunt, pretty and glistening just for him, it seemed. His tongue darted out from between his lips, running across his bottom lip slowly, almost like he was savoring his meal before he’d even had a taste.
You finally had a chance to look at him, really look at him. His hair was a tousled mess, the way you think looks best on him. His cheeks were slightly flushed, soft brown eyes full of want. He looked like he was carved by the gods, a couple years older, but still ruggedly handsome.
You watched him closely, the way his jaw clenched, and suddenly alarms started blaring in your head. When you were facing the wall, you didn’t have to face the fact that it was Steve making you feel this way. It was an unknown figure behind you, bringing you to keel with their fingers. Now, face to face, you had to make terms with the fact that it was Steve. Another pang of guilt shot through you. You felt like you were betraying him with your actions, your Eddie. And the worst part was, you wanted it.
Steve took you out of your mental battle once more, as he settled between your legs, his head dropping down to place a light kiss on your thigh. Your breath hitched in your throat from the sensitivity.
Slowly, he worked his way up your thigh, until his face was mere centimeters away from your aching core. You could feel his warm breath on you, itching for him to make the first move.
Steve pushed your thighs apart, hooking your left leg over the arm of the couch, spreading you out completely for him.
“There she is,” he mumbled, more to himself than anything. He thumbed your lips open, giving him full access to your swollen nub.
Just as you thought he was going to ogle at your cunt forever, he dipped his head down and licked one long stripe from the bottom of your cunt up to your needy clit.
“Oh fuck,” you sighed, you head falling back onto the cushion.
He gave you another long lick, with just a touch more pressure. His tongue was so soft, and it glided on you like velvet. He flicked your clit lightly, focusing his efforts on where you desperately needed him. Your moans gave him vigor, as he took his thumb and pulled up lightly on the hood of your clit, exposing it to him with no barrier.
He lifted his head and let a dribble of spit fall down on it, and you thanked the Powers That Be that you were able to witness it. It was so dirty, him spitting on your cunt like that, and it grew your want tenfold.
He took his tongue and swirled it around your nub, the added spit making it seamless. The feeling of his tongue on your bare clit was so intense, you didn’t know whether you wanted to run away from it or keep him planted there.
“Oh my- god?” You choked out, your hands finding his hair and burying themselves in his silky locks.
He hummed into your cunt as you pulled, right arm shifting to scoop under your thigh and the other went to press upon the leg rested on the arm of the couch to keep you from squirming.
He devoured you like a man starved, lapping on your clit like there was nowhere else in the world he’d rather be. You nearly lost your mind when he wrapped his lips around your clit and sucked, your mewls of pleasure no longer reserved.
“Please, right the-, thatss’good, Stevie, oh God,” you were rambling again.
Your thighs were shaking under his hold, the pleasure white hot on your clit.
He looked up at you, eyes wild. All you could do was nod your head vigorously, words escaping you. You were so locked into the feeling that you were forgetting to breathe, moans stuck in your chest, not able to escape.
He released your clit with a pop, running back over it lightly with his tongue. You tasted devine, a bit tart, but still the best thing Steve had tasted in a long time. He couldn’t stop looking at you, the way you twitched, the way your chest heaved up and down from the exertion.
His tongue swirled in patterns incomprehensible to you. Steve Harrington would soon kill you with his mouth on your cunt, alone.
That familiar feeling began to swell in your core, his alternation between sucks and flicks on your clit pushing all the right buttons.
You needed to come so bad. It was primal. All your brain could think of was keeping his warm, wet mouth on you just long enough for you to come on it.
Your delirious state had you resorting to begging, unable to find a better way of communicating your thoughts.
“‘m so close, Steve, pleasepleaseplease. Just, uh- pleaseletmecome.” Your hands were gripping his hair tightly, his hands in turn gripping into your plush thighs.
His was relentless, sucking and licking until you could do nothing but squeeze your eyes shut and take it. The feeling in your core was so intense, much more so than before, breaking you down bit by bit until you could feel nothing but blinding pleasure.
“Yes, like that, please don’t stop, please Steve,” you whined prettily, so fucking close.
He hummed into you again, his tongue never stopping.
You didn’t realize you were coming until it was too late. You could do nothing but jerk through the waves that crashed into you all at once. Your back arched into his mouth, a soft squeal releasing from your lips and out into the air. The pleasure was excruciating. It filled every part of your body, ringing in your ears and blurring your vision. Your body felt like it was on fire, the flames licking your skin and burning you senseless. It was never-ending, just swelling up inside and crashing over you all at once.
It ebbs and flows into the aftershocks, to a point where you had no idea how long your orgasm had even lasted. When Steve finally pulls away, you’re a heaving puddle on the couch. He licks his lips again, savoring the last taste of you before wiping the back of his hand over his mouth.
You stared at him through half-lidded eyes as he got up and sat on the couch next to you, turning your boneless body to face him, your back now resting on the arm of the couch.
“How was that?” He asked you softly.
While you hate to admit it, Steve was right. He’d known exactly what you needed, and although, initially, the idea of being edged like that had made your blood boil, you felt so much lighter after he’d made you finish. It had all piled up, like a snowball rolling down a hill, until it exploded into one of the best orgasms you’d ever had.
Does this mean you’ll listen to him? No. Will you at least think about it? Yeah. Progress is progress, surely.
You gave him a lopsided smile, still a bit hazed, “really good.”
“I’m glad I still got it,” he chuckled. “‘s not every day that Steve Harrington gets to work his magic on a pretty lady.”
He was such a fucking cornball.
“Ew, Steve. Gross.” He got what he wanted, as you playfully swatted his shoulder, your laugh music to his ears. He didn’t get to hear you laugh much anymore, and he’d forgotten how much he missed it.
Your giggles died out, and you were both left smiling at each other, the moment hanging in the air.
He was close again, and somehow your legs had ended up sprawled across his lap, his hands rubbing gentle circles on your thigh.
His eyes left yours briefly, darting to your lips and back to up to your eyes. You knew where this was headed, and before you could think a second thought, Steve closed the gap between you, pressing his lips to yours and wiping your mind of any lingering notions.
He kissed you tentatively, testing the waters before he tried to move his lips. Your eyes fluttered closed, humming against his mouth in delight. He needed no additional invitation, and began to slowly move his lips against yours.
He tasted like sin, with a hint of tart that you’re sure came from you. There was something addictive in tasting yourself on him, so you deepened the kiss in an effort to get your fix.
Your mouths moved in sync, tongues grazing each other lightly. You scrunched his shirt in your hands in an effort to pull him closer. He smelled so good up close, a combination of musky and clean. One of the hands on your leg came to grasp the back of your neck, digging into the hair at the nape.
The kiss was becoming more aggressive, the full extent of your wants and needs now revealed. It was messy, and even a bit frantic, as you both discovered each other in this way. You nipped softly at his bottom lip, conscious enough to not cause him any real pain. He let out a low groan from deep in his chest, the sound rocking straight through you.
His hand on your neck traveled down to absentmindedly toy with the chain around your neck, the guitar pick swaying gently on your chest.
Another pang of guilt shocked you out of your trance, remembering what you were doing and who you were doing it with. You had lost the plot- Eddie was dead and there you were, swapping spit with his friend.
“I’m sorry,” you gasp out, pulling away and chest heaving. “I can’t, I’m sorry Steve, I-” You can’t kiss him. You should never have even let it get to that point.
The kiss was too intimate. A kiss would make it real; it would give this meaning. But there is no meaning. It’s just something you both needed. A means to an end.
Steve understands perfectly well what this is. If there’s anything to regret about your encounter, Steve refuses to add more fuel to your fire. His lips aren’t Eddie’s and they’ll never be. However, he can’t ignore your unspoken desire for them to be. It would be too much for you to kiss him- too unnatural. It would scare you out of whatever sex-fueled bliss currently inhabits you, and this would be over. And that can’t happen. Steve needs this. You need this.
He understands, and it’s infuriating how he always fucking understands. Your head tilts up towards the ceiling, tears of frustration prickling the corners of your eyes as his lips instead mark a new target on your neck, leaving open mouth kisses down toward your collarbone. He’d always comfort you, no matter what, and now he planned to distract you from your thoughts once more.
You wished he was some douchebag. At least then it’d be easier to treat him like shit. But he’s not. He’s perfect. He’s perfect, and patient, and caring, and will wait by your side for eternity. You’re the only person preventing yourself from being happy with him, choosing instead to live in an everlasting pity-party rather than to realize how good you have it.
Something in Steve shifted, his demeanor becoming slightly more confident, his touches more secure in themselves. It’s like if he was simultaneously falling back into his old habits while trying his best to pull you away from yours. He was trying to engrave himself into you, aiming to make you forget about everything for just one night.
“Y’wanna come again?” He whispered into your neck as he nipped at it, your head falling back involuntarily, offering him deeper access to your sensitive skin.
You nodded softly, while adding, “only if y’come, too.”
He knew what that meant, and both he and his cock were elated at your response. You were going to let him fuck you, and he had every intention to wipe your brain free of all thoughts except besides the pleasure he would bring you.
He pulled off of you slightly to unbuckle his pants, disposing of his jeans and underwear a bit slower than you would’ve liked given the circumstances. You bit your lip in anticipation, his hard cock upright and leaking sweetly by his navel.
At that moment you began to understand Steve’s former popularity with women. He might’ve hooked them with his personality, but they stayed for his dick. His cock was beautiful, not too long, but deliciously thick. The sight of it made your mouth water. He shaved the patch of skin nearest to the base, but left the rest alone to form a small, black patch leading to a slight happy trail.
You wanted to run your tongue down the dark line of hair, ultimately rewarding yourself with a soft suck on his leaking, red tip. You’d take him so well, you imagined, sucking and pumping until he was a grunting mess and filling your mouth with his warm cum. You wanted him to feel good, too.
Before you could act on your impulses, Steve took his hand and spit in it, your gaze following it all the way down to his cock, where he gave it two slow pumps. Something shattered inside you as you watched his cock spill out of his hold, a slight sheen of spit reflecting the dim light. His large hand put his size into perspective, and you knew you’d feel the stretch for days if he wasn’t careful.
He must’ve gathered as much from the look on your face, for he shook his head and turned to adjust you, placing your body so that you were laying horizontally on the cushions with your neck on the arm rest. “We’ll go slow.”
Your head shook in protest immediately, eyes wide and begging as you propped yourself up on your elbows to look at him kneeling between your legs. “No, not slow, I don’t care if it hurts, it’s just for a bit.” You whined, urging him to fuck you like you deserved, like you needed. You needed him hard and deep inside you to the point where you could see the slight indent of him jutting inside of your pussy through your lower stomach. You wanted it to hurt, because then it would consume you, forcing you to think only of the way his cock split you in two.
You bit your lip again as he pushed your legs back, signaling for you to hold them up by the backs of your thighs. You watched his jaw tick as a response to your request, but if he had any input, he didn’t disclose it.
Your breath caught in your chest as he leaned forward to swipe the creamy head of his cock down your folds, once, twice, three times, before stopping right in front of your aching hole and speaking, “I’m givin’ you what you fuckin’ need, babe. You said you would trust me, and I know you need it slow, so I’m gonna give it to you. Fucking. Slow.” One look at him was all it took for you to realize that he was not playing around.
His eyes were dark with lust, one hand atop of yours on your thigh, ensuring your legs stayed back and open, while the other pumped himself at your entrance. You let out a small grumble, clenching around nothing. He could feel your muscles working tightly against the tip of cock, not yet fully pressing inside you.
You needed him to move. The heavy weight of him against your entrance was enough to make you dizzy, poisoning you with glorious anticipation for when he would finally stretch you out around him. Thankfully, you didn’t have to wait long.
“Such a’pretty fucking pussy, so fucking warm ‘n tight, fuck.” Steve sucked in his breath as he breached you, your fingers digging into the backs of your thighs as your wet hole stretched around him with absolutely zero friction.
Your chorus of small “uh’s” filled the room as he took his time entering you. He was about forty percent into your tight, wet, warm, cunt when you realized he’d been watching his cock enter you, watching your heat envelop him sinfully.
“Please, Steve,” you beg him, desperate to feel him inside you entirely.
He rewarded you with another half-inch, and you watched his eyes clamp shut as you clenched around him involuntarily. He looked so fucking hot, with his hair a mess and his hands on your legs, even hotter when you knew that he was fighting for every ounce of self-control that he had left.
“Holy- how are you so, fuck? S’tight?” He sounded pained, as if it was hurting him to restrain himself from pushing his body weight against you and driving into you at full fucking force.
His praise was your ammunition, as you began your feeble attempt at moving down his cock by squirming and rocking your hips. Your head nodded at nothing and you honestly sounded like a broken record, pleading for something you knew eventually that you would get. “Keep going, keep going, please, ple-”.
Steve choked out a groan of your name, bringing his thumb to your clit and just pressing on the button, shaking his head. “You gotta let me do this,” he pleaded with you, brown eyes hungry for your cooperation. “C’mon, relax.”
It was an impossible task, he then discovered, to hold back from you. He could barely move an inch without you clenching around him like a vice, and it was getting more and more difficult to restrain himself.
“S-sorry,” you rasped, not really sure if you meant it, looking up at him with wild eyes, “fuck, I’m sorry, it’s just- it’s been, y’know-ngh, abit since I-?”
“Yeah, shi-Christ, I can tell,” he grunted softly, his fingers dropping back down to flex hard on your hip. He was able to slow your twitching somewhat, taking your right leg and swinging it over his shoulder.
This new position had you feeling everything. You couldn’t understand how he was so big, and the way he filled you made the room spin. Your leg on his shoulder opened you up further for him, as the head of his cock nudged your g-spot lightly.
You both felt it when he bottomed out, the heavy head of his cock kissing your cervix with one final thrust. A small gasp left your lips as you felt him resting inside you. Steve looked a mess, as if holding himself inside you was the single hardest thing he’d ever been asked to do. But what Steve lacked in patience he made up for in resolve. He said he’d fuck you slow, and he wasn’t going to stop until you were incoherent on his cock.
At this point, you were getting desperate. You needed to get fucked, borderline destroyed, you hadn’t been so sure of anything in your entire goddamn life. Steve was trying his best to be gentle and doting, working you open slowly under him like the gentleman that he was. But you didn’t need that. You were a big girl, and you’ve handled worse than getting split open on cock.
You were unbelievably tight and wrapped around him like you were made specially for him. Steve looked down at your furrowed brows and slightly opened lips with intrigue. You were trying your best to get him to move, clenching and rocking yourself into him, as much as he would let you. His eyes dropped briefly to where you both met, his balls pressing warmly against your backside, his cock sheathed completely inside of you.
Unfortunately for you, you were not very effective at getting what you want. Your brain stopped processing decision-making abilities the moment his cock first began to enter you, so you did not necessarily have much going for you in regards to a plan. Your ties curled from their spot on his shoulders, your hands scrambling to find hold of something, anything, to distract you from the fact that he was not drilling into you at this very second.
“So fucki- ah, fuck, it’s alright, it’s alright, just- nghhhhshit, okayokay, just relax, don’t tense up too much?” He was fighting for his life inside you, his brain foggy and barely able to comprehend what he’d set out to do in the first place.
“O-okay, sorry, jus’ move, please,” you mumbled,
He gave you the slightest mercy. Slowly, he pulled out of you to the tip, and sheathed himself in again in a steady motion, rocking your eyes shut.
Once he realized you were moaning in pleasure rather than in pain, he continued his steady rhythm, eyes locked on your face and immune to your pleas for reprieve.
“So fuckin’ pretty, letting me fuck y’like this,” he was slurring his words. Your pussy had him in a vice and it was causing him to ramble praise into the air as his body rocked against yours.
It was so slow, just as he’d promised. Slow to the point where you could feel his thick head moving in and out of your walls, lingering on your spongy spot with delicious pressure.
For Steve, it was like a dam broke, releasing fountains of praise from his lips and into the thick air. “Y’gonna, shit, be good f’me? Y’gonna let me do this to you? Sl-fuck, nice and slow, sweetheart.”
Your brain didn’t know what to focus on. Steve was pulling that tight feeling in your belly closer and closer to fruition with his deep, slow thrusts. His hands were holding your calves, murmuring rambles against the back of your legs. You were jelly under his grip, head lolling to the side against the arm of the couch.
You wanted more. Steve’s slow assault on your cunt made you feel like you deserved things that you didn’t. If you didn’t know any better, you’d think your current actions bordered on love-making. You didn’t deserve peace, especially not slow, tender sex with someone you cared about.
You didn’t deserve him.
“Please,” you whimper, clamping down on him as hard as you could, desperate to have some kind of impact on his stature. “Fuck, please, Steve- please just fuck me, please, I want you to fuck me until it hurts, fuck me the way we both nee-”
“That’s not how this works,” he snaps, quiet and furious, stopping his movements inside you. “Not tonight. Cut the shit. I’ve given you plenty of warnings and you still want to act like a fuckin’ brat.”
“You’re such a cu-” you move to lift up onto your elbows, but his hand suddenly plants against your neck and shoves you back down, gripping you tightly in his hand.
“Go ahead, babe, what was that?” You glared at him faintly. When he saw that you weren’t going to fight him, he resumed his slow torture, soft whines pulling from your mouth.
“Jus’ made you come and you’ve already got a fucking attitude again,” His mouth was rampant today, be it for your serious attitude deficiency or chronic ungratefulness you were unsure.
Although they were supposed to be reprimanding, his words had you drowning between your legs. You loved when he talked to you like that, putting you in your place. Maybe that’s what you wanted all along, why you fought him so much. You wanted him to shut you up and make you take it.
Your leg had begun to shake on his shoulder. “S-Steve,”
He’d resorted to ignoring you, your small pleas and whines for his attention disregarded. He wanted to teach you some manners, to show you that not everything in this world could be solved by begging and pouting. In reality, he couldn’t let himself listen to you in fear of the last of his resolve crumbling down around him, and taking you how you so desperately wanted him to. Steve was strong, but he wasn’t immune to you.
“Been trying to get you to listen for years,” Steve grits, cutting off your desperate whimpers with a short growl. “But you never did, always thought you knew everything, never let me f-fucking help-,” his hips pulled out and speared back into you, a tight sound choking out of you. “But- shit, now you’re letting me, now- oh fuck, now you’re finally letting me do it my way, so take it, and stop fucking asking.”
He wasn’t talking directly to you, more to himself, to the floating idea of your brattiness, but you were certain that he’d cursed you. Every sentence had you gripping harder around him, every stroke of him inside you blurring the lines of real and imaginary. You didn’t know what was actually happening, or if it was all just a sick, twisted fantasy playing in your head.
It didn’t take much longer of his steady rocking into you for you to start to feel it. His hands were everywhere, or at least you thought they were, leaving a faint buzz on your skin in their wake. Your eyes scrunched closed as the buzz got stronger, louder, ringing in your ears.
It spreads slowly, vibrating along your arms and across your shoulders, a restless hum that grows warmer and heavier the longer it lingers. The sensation sharpens, tightening, until it no longer feels random but intentional, as if something is winding itself deeper into her bones. The buzz shifts, melting into a low, rushing current that pulses with her heartbeat, uncomfortable in its intensity yet threaded with something strangely soothing, almost right.
Things blur at the edges first. Your lashes lower, your mouth falls quiet, and words slip out of reach like they were never yours to begin with. You can’t tell whether you’re looking at the ceiling, the inside of your eyelids, or somewhere far behind your own thoughts. Time loosens its grip so completely that when Steve’s voice cuts through the stillness, it startles you into realizing you no longer have any sense of it at all.
“S-Steve?” You stutter, staring at him blankly as spots begin to dance in your vision. “Steve, oh m-my, God-”
You were coming, you were sure of it, but it’d never felt like this before. This was eternal. The air around you felt wrong long before anything happened—too tight, like it was holding its breath. Every sound dulled, every color deepened, and a pressure gathered beneath your skin, restless and impatient. You tried to shake it off, not expecting it so soon, but the feeling only grew, threading through your chest and down your spine. Your heart beat faster, working hard to pump the rushing blood to your head, blurring your senses and signaling that something had reached its limit and was about to break through.
“Shit, are you coming?” He drops his body down to lay on yours, your leg pulled across your chest, grinding his hips achingly hard into yours, his hand coming down to support his weight by your head. “O-Oh, fuck yeah, you are- c’mon sweetheart- c’mon, give me another.”
When you finally came, it hurt. It was a white-hot, delicious pain, like stretching muscles you didn’t know you had- burning, aching, overwhelming. The sensation flared through your veins, sharp and bright, forcing a gasp from her lungs as if the orgasm itself demanded space. You clenched and unclenched your hands, nails digging into your palms, caught between wanting it to stop and knowing you couldn’t let it. The pain carried heat with it, a strange pulse that matched your heartbeat, and beneath the sting was something that felt so fucking good.
Then the pain softened, melting into a rushing warmth that washed over you from the inside out. You were floating in another dimension, disconnected from your body and catapulted into a sea of pleasure so strong, white swirling visions appear behind your closed eyes. Your body is twitching against Steve as he fucks you through it, his head dropping to let out a groan into the crook of your sweatshirt-covered shoulder as your pussy flutters rhythmically around him.
You feel his hand drop down between your bodies and you sob pitifully at the ceiling when the tip of his finger brushes your clit.
“N-no, can’t, ngggghfuck,” You cried, overly sensitive and forced to do nothing but take his strokes as tears dripped out of the corners of your eyes. Your orgasm had been so intense, furthered and amplified by his consistent and direct thrusts. Your body was wrecked, and you couldn’t find the energy to fight him away. Not that you really wanted to, anyway.
“You can, babe, you can. Doin’ so well for me, just one more,” Steve knew you could give him another one, and he was so close. His cock was aching inside you, so slick and wet, it was a miracle he hadn’t blown his load the minute he entered your velvet walls.
You sobbed into the air when he didn’t let up. He’d given you what you wanted.
His thrusts sped up slightly, your body jerking against the arm of the couch with the inertia. He was chasing his orgasm, deep inside you, finally giving into your desires. He didn’t want this to end so soon, but you were killing him, so pretty and utterly fucked. He’d give you the moon and stars if you asked him.
“Gonna come in this pretty pussy, hm? Y’gonna let me?” He whispered in your ear. You were boneless, nodding your head with an increased fervor. You wanted his cum deep in you, filling you. The thought of it had you clenching again, his fingers rubbing haphazard circles on your clit as his hips sped up.
You couldn’t respond verbally if you wanted to. He was everywhere, resorting you to the tiny whines and soft “uh’s” that mixed with the sound of his balls hitting your ass, slapping together in one big, sweaty mess.
“So good f’me, so- fuck, so fucking g-good,” he gritted, sinking his teeth into your shoulder.
You screamed against him, writhing as another orgasm snuck up on you. His fingers didn’t let up, as he thrust into you once, twice more, until his hips jerked and a beautiful groan fell from his pink lips. He emptied himself into you as floated down from your place in the heavens. Your breaths were heavy together, chests heaving and shirts stuck to your skin from the copious amounts of sweat.
He lifted himself off you slightly, looking at you with soft eyes. You returned his gaze, hand coming up to push some of his wet hair off his forehead and out of his eyes. You didn’t need to speak. There was nothing to say.
“Stay there, I’ll be back.” He slipped out of you, pushing off the couch and heading towards the kitchen, probably in search of a rag or something of the sort.
Your legs shook from your position, the tight muscles where your legs met your torso throbbing lightly. You took a couple seconds to grasp the extent of what you had just done, what you’d let Steve do to you.
Your eyes drifted from the ceiling to a photo on your mantle, an old polaroid taken by Jonathan back before your lives had been ruined.
You were smiling at Dustin’s birthday party, sitting in Eddie’s lap, arms wrapped around his shoulders. Your face was caught in the middle of a laugh. Eddie was supposed to be giving you a kiss on the cheek, but instead he’d licked your face at the last minute.
Your eyes filled with tears from the shame. He loved you so much. He would’ve given you the absolute world. He’d immediately put his life on the line for your friends, for you. You’d owed him so much, and this is how you repaid him. Fucking whoring yourself out when life got hard.
The sounds of Steve’s footsteps padding back towards the couch pulled you from your thoughts. He had a grey rag in one hand and a beer in the other, his cock now soft and wiped clean.
“Here,” he handed you the rag, taking a sip of his beer. You mumbled a “thank you” as you grabbed the rag and hauled yourself off the couch. He stepped beside you, searching for his clothes in the mess of throw pillows and blankets on the floor.
You made your way to the guest bathroom downstairs, where you finished wiping yourself off and doing the rest of your business. Your hair was a mess, mascara smudged around your eyes. There was a light imprint of Steve’s teeth by your shoulder that should go away by tomorrow. You felt fine, lighter even, if only it hadn’t been for that deep, pesky pit inside you that had decided to resurface.
You left the bathroom quietly, meeting Steve back on the couch, where he tossed you your panties that he found on the floor.
You slipped them on and sat back down, placing as much distance between you and Steve as possible. You eyed him from where you were, his body relaxed, nursing his beer with hair slick from the remnants of your encounter.
“I think you should go.”
Steve paused mid-sip, his eyes confused as his head slowly turned towards you. “What?” He asked incredulously, disbelief marring his features.
Steve didn’t move at first.
“I should go?” he said, quieter now, like he was checking if he’d heard you right.
You nodded once. That was all you could manage.
His face twisted into something pained. “We were just-” He cut himself off, running a hand through his hair. “Okay. Help me understand.”
“I can’t,” you said, voice already breaking. “I shouldn’t have done that.”
He let out a breath that sounded like a laugh but wasn’t. “You didn’t seem unsure.”
“I was,” you said, sharper than you meant. “I just didn’t stop it.”
That landed wrong. He straightened, eyes hardening. “So it was my fault?.”
“That’s not what I said.”
“It’s what it fucking sounds like.”
You wiped at your face, frustrated, embarrassed. “I don’t know how to explain this without sounding awful.”
“Try,” Steve said, his voice cracking on the word.
You looked past him, anywhere but his face. “The second it was over, I-I felt like, I don’t know, like I’d gone backwards, or something.” Your hands dropped back in your lap after speaking, their expressive purpose over.
His shoulders dropped. “Back to him.”
You didn’t answer. Steve paced once, then stopped, hands on his hips. “I thought maybe this meant you were ready. That we,” he waved a hand between the both of you, “were on the same page.”
“I’m not there,” you whispered. “I’ve never been fucking there, Steve, you know this.”
He nodded slowly, jaw tight. “So what was this?”
You swallowed. “A mistake.”
Your words shot Steve in the chest harder than any bullet ever could’ve. It would’ve hurt less if you’d hit him, really.
“God,” he said quietly. “I really didn’t think I was.”
The room felt too small. Your chest hurt. You wrapped your arms around yourself like you were the one needing comfort.
“I think you should go,” you said again, barely audible.
Steve stared at you, disbelief cracking into something louder, his brain still reeling after the information you’d just dumped on him.
“So what, you just get to decide after the fact?” His voice jumped, “You don’t get to give me the okay and then tell me it doesn’t fucking mean anything.” He threw his hands up in exasperation.
“I didn’t say it didn’t mean anything!” you shouted back, tears spilling fast now. “I said I can’t do this.”
“That’s the same fucking thing!” he yelled your name, finally losing it. His hands came up, fists clenched like he didn’t know what to do with them. “You don’t get to rewrite it so you feel better about walking away.”
Your chest hitched violently. “You think I feel better?” you screamed. “I feel disgusting. I feel like I ruined everything.”
“There is nothing to ruin. They’re all fucking dead. Eddie isn’t going to come back and sweep you off your fucking feet. He’s not jealous of what you get up to, because he’s dead, ” Steve had finally snapped. All the things he’d been trying to get you to understand for the past seven years, they all piled up now, exploding out of him in a last ditch effort to get you out of your fucking head.
You cried silently on the couch, watching him as he paced in anger, hands running through his hair, muttering to himself.
“Fucking ridiculous, ’s what I’ve been trying to get you to understand,” he stopped mid-step, thinking of his words.
“Then why let me believe-” His voice broke, the shout collapsing into a jagged breath. He turned away, dragging a hand down his face, pacing once more like a caged animal.
The room rang with silence, both of you shaking, crying, and breathing too hard.
Steve stopped and stood still. When he turned back, his voice was lower, steadier, like he’d forced it into place.
“Okay,” he said. “Okay.”
You looked up, confused.
He nodded to himself, swallowing. “I’m not doing this part. I’m not standing here begging you to want what you clearly don’t.”
“That’s not-”
He held up a hand, accepting his fate. If the decade he’d spent as your friend had taught him anything, it was that there was absolutely no point in fighting you. He was done. “It’s fine. Really.”
He grabbed his jacket, movements slower, deliberate. At the door, he paused, shoulders tense.
“I really thought you were moving forward,” he said quietly. He turned around to face you, eyes locked into yours to ensure you remembered his words.
“I’m done helping you,” he whispered your name. “I’m done killing myself for you, holding out for you. If you need me, I’ll always be here, but I’m done letting you take advantage of that. We both got our own fuckin’ issues.”
“I think you should go,” you whispered, voice wrecked.
Steve nodded once, like he expected it. “Yeah.”
You got up to lock the door behind him, hands shaky and face full of tears. Once the door clicked, you braced yourself on the rickety kitchen table as Steve’s car door slammed shut.
You sobbed at your kitchen table, the tears racking your body and filling you with a complete sense of loneliness that you never seem to get rid of.
Outside, the rumbling of Steve’s engine cut through the night. He ran his hands through his hair, pulling stressedly at the ends. One punch landed on the steering wheel, pain shooting up his fist, face burying in his hands.
You were mirror images of each other, two people experiencing different heartbreaks in the same way.
You heard him speed away as you cried harder, the night becoming silent once more, save for the weak dribble of your kitchen faucet.
Drip, drip, drip.
much sadder than the mike one, but i feel i write sad better lol, lmk what you think:)
illicit affairs masterlist
Gator Tillman x Preacher’s Daughter!reader
You were supposed to stay away from Gator Tillman. Not involve yourself with him to the point where you were questioning everything you’d ever known and everything you believe in.
warnings: mentions of religion (obviously), smut, religious guilt; etc
lmk if you wanted to be added to the taglist! <3
Part I: sunday mornings
Part II: naivety
Part III: ???
taglist: @exooojongdaeee @louisbelongstome28 @aditititiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii @fujopilled @haydensheartt @artismytherapy05 @chelliquinn @buckysgrace @cristy-l-blog @shreksdaughter @hazzaisonfirelol @notreallythatlost @snoopyharrington @fersitay
Keeping Still
Gator Tillman x fem!reader Gator forces you to keep still.
contains: cockwarming, established relationship, the word daddy used like once, etc etc wc: 1.6k a shorter one :P
“Gator,” you breathed, your voice slightly strained. “Almost done?”
“Not even close,” Gator replied, and you could practically hear the smirk on his face. You didn’t even have to look up at him to know. You had your forehead pressed against his shoulder.
Your skin felt like it was on fire, and you felt like you couldn’t breathe. Cheeks flushed red, you squirmed ever so slightly for some relief. Your knees were digging into the leather of the chair and it was starting to grow uncomfortable. Gator had you sat in his lap, his cock buried deep inside you. Every so often, you’d feel him pulse or twitch, causing your hips to buck against him. Your pussy was throbbing, aching for relief.
“Keep still, darlin’,” he murmured in your ear, when your hips bucked forward. His hand moved to your hip, squeezing tightly before he pushed your skirt up and smacked your ass. “Didn’t say you could move, did I?”
Gator had come home upset. He had a long day at work, and it didn’t help that you were desperate for his attention, which is what had landed you in this position. There weren’t many words exchanged between you two. In the first of thirty seconds of his return, he had you tugging your panties down and settling on his lap at his desk while he did his paperwork.
It had been twenty-something minutes of you sitting here, on his lap, instructed not to move, not to touch, not to do anything except sit quietly and take it. You were, undoubtedly, growing impatient as the minutes passed.
“I’m trying,” you croaked out against his shoulder. “Sorry.”
“Got a lotta paperwork to do, baby.” Your body was pressed up against his, and you could feel his voice vibrating through you, which didn’t help the sensations. “Don’t make me send ya out of the room.”
You whimpered as you felt him twitch inside you again, sending a jolt through your body. “ Gator.”
“Mhm, I know, pretty girl,” he cooed, his arm extended on the desk. You could feel him moving as he was writing. “You’re doing really well.”
“Gator, come on,” you whined, pulling your head back to glance up at him. “Please, need you to fuck me.”
“Wow, look at you being all nice and beggin’ for it like a good girl,” he patronized, humming. His hand found the back of your neck, pushing your face back to bury into his neck. “But nah, not yet, darlin’. I’m busy.”
“Please,” you bucked your hips forward involuntarily.
He smacked your ass a little harder this time, causing your skin to sting and a whimper to leave your lips.
“I said, not yet. Don’t be a brat,” He said, his voice harsher this time. “You really did this to yourself, darlin’. Sending me a picture like that when you knew I’d be at work all day… what a naughty whore. That’s why you’re gonna sit here like a good girl, till I’m done, yeah?”
“Fuck’s sake,” you grumbled, earning a sharp tug on your hair, making you moan.
“God, what a slut,” Gator couldn’t help but chuckle. “You need me that bad, sweetheart? Sit still. Be good for me. I’m tryin’ to concentrate.”
You knew you had no choice to comply, not with his cock pressed up against your walls in a way that it was making it hard to even think straight. There wasn’t much else you could do. And it wasn’t as if you were surprised, you knew what it would do to Gator, sending him a lewd picture while he was at work. You knew it’d get a reaction out of him. You knew you’d land in this position.
You were pulling at his shirt, clenching and unclenching your fist, your mind cloudy with lust as you tried to stay still. Your body was practically screaming at you to move, even just a little, but you knew that would just get you further away from what you wanted.
“What’d you do today?” he asked after a few minutes, catching you off guard. You blinked, tilting your head up slightly. He had his gaze fixated on the papers in front of him. “Did ya get much done?”
“Um,” you sighed shakily. “Yeah.”
“C’mon, thought you loved to tell me all about your day. I’m listenin’.” You could see the corners of his mouth twitch, as if he was holding back a smirk.
“W-well, I,” it was getting harder to speak. “I… ran some errands…”
“Mhm,” he hummed, pressing a kiss to your shoulder. He slowly unbuttoned your blouse, his free hand stroking your breast. “What errands?”
“Ah,” A noise escaped your lips when he shifted underneath you, almost on purpose, causing his cock to move inside you slightly. “I…” you blanked, unable to think. What had you done today? You could barely think about anything except how good it felt when Gator finally moved, even if it was just a little.
“I believe I asked you a question, baby,” Gator’s tone was condescending, harsh. “Don’t tell me you’re already gone...”
“G-groceries!” you managed to speak finally, starting to recall what you did today. “I- I did the groceries for the week. A-and some laundry… then… just cleaned up around the house a little.”
“Sounds like it was a productive day,” he replied. “Yet you found time to send me such a naughty picture, mhm.”
“Gator,” you whimpered again, trying to glance back at the desk to see how much work he had left. He wouldn’t let you though, simply tugged you back by your hair to rest against his shoulder. “P-please.”
“No,” he said roughly. “Stop beggin’, baby, or you won’t get it at all tonight.”
You breathed out shakily, trying to keep your mind clear as you sat still, your face pressed against his shoulder as you two sat in silence. It was torturous, not having anything to keep you distracted, not being able to touch Gator.
A long silence stretched between the two of you.
“You’re doing so well,” Gator praised, finally setting his pen down on the desk. “You wanna ride me?”
You nodded eagerly, you didn’t care how desperate you seemed at this point. You had been waiting for his cock all day, waiting for him to come home and fill you up like he always did. You rolled your hips forward, sinking into him a little further, causing him to grunt.
“Not yet,” he pulled at your hair so you’d look at him. His fingers reached out and fiddled with the buttons of your blouse. “Say you’re sorry for being such a bad girl, for sendin’ me such a naughty picture I had to get myself off in my car.”
“S-sorry,” you said as he thrusted upwards, making your breath catch in your throat. “I’m sorry, daddy. Shouldn’t have done that.”
“S’okay, pretty girl,” he groaned lowly, his hands moving to your hips. He twitched inside you, and you knew he was probably at his limit too. “C’mon, you know what to do.”
Slowly, you moved your head back to glance up at him, starting to ride him. You were slightly shaky at first, your mind foggy with lust and the desire to have Gator’s cock deep inside you. He tugged your skirt up so he could watch, his eyes fixated and fascinated by how deep you were taking him.
You couldn’t help but whimper as he thrust upwards to meet you halfway, making your eyes water as he hit your sweet spot. The tears were starting to blur your vision as the pleasure was overwhelming you, the satisfaction from finally being able to move overtaking you.
“That’s a good fuckin’ girl,” Gator praised, glancing up at you. “My good fuckin’ babygirl, yeah? Look at ya, takin’ me so well, huh? You know just how to do it, trained you well.”
You nodded eagerly, leaning forward to kiss him, your tongue languidly tangling with his as you continued riding him. You moaned into his mouth as his grips on your hips tightened. Your movements were growing sloppy as you were reaching the edge, and he could tell.
“Need some help, mhm?” he asked against your mouth, tugging at your bottom lip with his teeth, starting to thrust upwards, fucking into your hole in a way that made you whine. “There we go, my girl just needs me to take care of her, doesn’t she?”
You buried your face into his neck, kissing and biting at it as he took over, fucking up into you, guiding your hips down into him. He was repeatedly hitting your walls in a way that was making you moan repeatedly. You were a whimpering mess by now, barely coherent and tears on your cheeks, so close that it was starting to overwhelm you. Gator was close too, you could tell by the way he was moaning softly, unable to stop himself.
“There ya go, I got ya,” Gator was saying. “You’re so close, baby, aren’t you?”
As you came around Gator’s cock, you gripped his shoulder tightly, nails digging into his shirt and his skin. He groaned as he felt your walls squeezing and clenching around him. You were absolutely wrecked, gone, almost sluggish from the high that enveloped you, from the way Gator had managed to reduce you into a hazy mess.
It almost made you scream when he fucked into you a little harder, feeling hot spurts of his cum coat your slick walls, your eyes squeezing shut as he whined. You loved hearing Gator whine.
“Ah, Gator,” you managed to say, your voice all whiny and shaky, glancing at him, your vision blurry. “I love you.”
He hummed in response, pressing a kiss to your lips. “I love you too. Now you’re gonna sit here like this while I finish my work, okay?”
All you could do was nod, burying your face in the crook of his neck again.
Two Little Words - Gator Tillman x Reader - One Shot
Gator decides he needs to figure out what sort of nickname “gets you going” - so what happens when you turn the tables on him?
a/n don’t ask why or how this entered my brain . doesn’t matter.
TW/CW: pet names but no use of y/n, fingering, grinding, softer Gator (ish)
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The television droned on in the background, some reality show you weren’t actually watching, but it was good noise to fill the apartment. Gator Tillman was sprawled on your couch, boots kicked up onto the coffee table despite the glare you’d shot him earlier. He was fidgeting, bouncing his leg, tossing your phone up and catching it repeatedly.
The two of you were still in that grey area - the "sort of dating" phase where you spent most nights together but hadn't truly had the "what are we" talk. He was decent company. When he wasn't being a pain in the ass.
"Would you quit that?" You didn’t bother to look up from the book you were trying to read on the opposite end of the couch. "You're gonna break my phone.”
"Can't help it," Gator drawled, tossing it onto a cushion. He turned his head, studying you with that intense, slightly manic stare. "I’m thinkin'."
"Awe, be careful. I’d hate to see you hurt yourself."
"Ha ha." He sat up, leaning his elbows on his knees. "No, seriously. I was thinkin' about us. About how we do all this couple stuff." He gestured vaguely between the two of you. "But we ain't got the lingo down just yet."
You sighed, marking your page and looking at him. "What lingo?"
"Names," he said simply. "Ain't that what couples do? Give each other cringe-ass nicknames that make everyone else wanna gag?"
You stared at him. "You wanna give me a nickname?"
"I think it’s required." He stood up, cracking his neck. "Yeah. Gotta figure it out. The right one."
"You can just call me by my name, Gator."
"Nah. That’s borin’. That’s for strangers. Not someone who’s already seen you naked." He started pacing the small living room area. "I gotta find one that sticks. Somethin’ that fits you."
You rolled your eyes and went back to your book, deciding to ignore him. It was usually the best strategy with Gator when he got like this - wired and looking for entertainment. If you didn't engage beyond an occasional nod, he’d eventually get bored and sit back down.
But he didn't.
You felt him walk behind the couch, leaning over your shoulder. His breath was hot against your ear, smelling of gum and the faint, lingering scent of leather and gun oil from work
"Hey, baby," he whispered. The word was low, gravelly at the edges.
You stiffened slightly, turning the page even though you hadn't read a word of it. "Stop it."
"Sure thing, little lady," he tried again, moving to the other side of the couch so he was leaning over the arm rest to whisper into your other ear. "Kinda sounds like you should be on a horse or somethin’, huh?"
"Gator, knock it off," you said, swatting a hand out to push him away. He dodged it easily, laughing as you stood and retreated to the arm chair.
"What about… Princess?” He murmured, ignoring your hand. "Think you’re a princess? Certainly got the attitude for it, goddamn.”
He moved towards you with a restless, buzzing energy radiating off of him. It was like he was hunting something. If you knew one thing about Gator Tillman, it was that he was like a damn dog with a bone. Once he latched onto something, there was almost nothing you could do to get him to let it go.
"Sugar'," Gator whispered, kneeling down next to the chair, his fingers trailing over the back of your neck. A shiver went down your spine that you tried to suppress. “Ooh, you like that?”
“Shut up.”
"Okay, sweetheart." He was in front of you now, crouching down so his face was level with yours, invading your personal space. "That one's real classic. My old man uses it.”
You looked at him, exasperated. "Are you done yet?"
"Nope." He grinned, showing teeth. "None of 'em feel right yet. I need data."
"Data?" You almost laughed out loud at how seriously he was taking this.
"Yeah. Physical evidence." He stood up abruptly, grabbing your wrist and tugging you out of the chair. You stumbled, dropping your book onto the floor.
"Hey! What the fu-“
Gator didn't let go, steering you backward with surprising strength until your back hit the living room wall with a dull thud. He boxed you in, one hand by your head, the other resting on your hip, his body pressing close enough that you could feel the heat radiating off him.
"Gator," you warned, though your voice lacked the bite you wanted it to have. Your heart was pounding a little harder now, adrenaline spiking.
"Pay attention," he said, his eyes locking onto yours. They were dark, pupils blown wide. "Need to see which one works."
"Works for what?"
"Which one gets you goin'." Gator’s expression was devious at his hand slid from your hip, fingers hooking into the waistband of your sweatpants.
You inhaled sharply, grabbing his wrist to stop him, but he didn't pause. He just pushed his hand down, rough and demanding, sliding past the fabric of your panties until his fingers were pressed against you, right where you were already starting to warm up under his scrutiny and touch.
"Fucking Christ," you breathed, your grip on his wrist tightening, but you didn't pull him away. Not really.
"Relax," he teased, his voice dropping an octave. "Just testing a hypothesis."
“Pretty big word for a guy like you.”
“Think I’m stupid?”
“Just thought you mostly did monosyllables.”
His fingers moved, dragging through your folds, and he hummed in satisfaction when he felt how slick you were. "Well, well. Wouldja look at that. All ‘a this is doin’ somethin’ for you. "
You flushed, your face heating up. "Shut up."
"No, no, this is good." He leaned in closer, his nose brushing against your cheek. "Let's try again."
Gator slid a finger inside you, curling it just enough to make your breath hitch in your throat. He watched your face intently.
"Baby girl," he whispered, the words slow and deliberate. He pumped his finger once, twice, watching your eyelids flutter. "Yeah? You like that one?"
You bit your lip, refusing to give him the satisfaction of an answer, but your body betrayed you. Your hips tilted toward his hand instinctively, seeking more friction.
"M’kay. That’s a maybe," he continued, his voice a rough rasp against your ear.
“It’s not anything.”
"Quit lyin’," Gator withdrew his hand slightly, circling your clit with a maddening lightness that made your knees weak. "My sweet girl knows better than to lie to me, right?"
You let out a shaky breath, your head falling back against the wall. "Gator..."
"Say it," he demanded, pressing his thumb harder against you. "Which one?"
"I don't know," you gasped, your resolve crumbling under the steady rhythm of his hand.
"Liars get punished," he said, though there was no true malice in it, just a dark, playfulness. He added a second finger, stretching you, the sudden fullness drawing a low moan from your throat. "Come on. What one made you all like this for me? Or do you just like bein’ told what to do?”
You looked up at him, seeing the smug satisfaction written all over his face. He knew he had you. You felt exposed, pinned against the wall by his hips and his hand, completely at his mercy, and the terrifying part was that you liked it.
"I think," you managed to get out, your voice breathless, "I think you're enjoying this way too much."
"Damn right I am," Gator grinned, leaning in to bite gently at your pulse point. "Now hold still. If you ain’t gonna tell me, I’m gonna find out.”
He didn't give you a chance to recover, his wrist twisting so his palm cupped you possessively, grinding against you in a way that made your vision blur at the edges. The friction was electric, sending jolts of pleasure up your spine that made your knees threaten to buckle.
"You're trembling," he observed, his voice dropping to that low, insinuating rasp he used when he was about to do something reckless. He leaned his weight into you, pinning you harder against the plaster so you couldn't escape the rhythm of his hand. "Means it's working. But which one did it, huh? Was it sweet girl? Or are you just a slut for being manhandled?"
You opened your mouth to snap at him, tell him to get off his fucking high horse, but all that came out was a broken, pathetic moan when he curled his fingers just right, hitting a spot that made your toes curl in your socks. His grin widened, sharp and predatory, like a wolf that had cornered its prey and realized it didn't even need to chase.
"Yeah, that's what I thought," he taunted, pressing his forehead against yours, forcing you to hold his gaze. You could see the calculation in his eyes, the way he was cataloging every gasp and flutter. He didn’t even seem like he was looking for a pet name anymore. "Look at you. Tryin’ to act all tough and independent. Then the second I get my hands on you, you turn into a fuckin’ puddle. It's cute. Or pathetic. Dunno, haven’t decided yet."
"Fuck you, Gator," you gasped, trying to find purchase to push him away, but your hands lacked conviction. Instead of shoving him, you were clinging to his flannel shirt, grounding yourself as he worked you over with ruthless efficiency.
"Language," he chided, though his tone was anything but disapproving. He pulled his fingers back, teasing you with the loss of fullness before sliding them back in, deeper this time, harder. "Think you can talk to me like that when I'm fuckin’ wrist-deep in you? Doesn't seem like you're in a position to negotiate, does it, babydoll?"
He punctuated the question with a rough thrust of his hand, the wet, obscene sound of his movements filling the small apartment. You felt heat flood your face, a mix of embarrassment and arousal that was dizzying. He was right, and you hated it. You were completely at his mercy, pinned to the wall by your own traitorous body.
"Wanna try another one?” Gator murmured, ignoring your frustrated glare. He moved his mouth to your neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin over your pulse point, nipping just hard enough to sting.
“No -“
"Darlin'," he drawled out the nickname, letting it hang in the air, thick with mockery. "Sounds real southern. Real gentlemanly. Does it make you feel special? What about honey? Nah, never mind. I don’t like that one.”
Gator didn't wait for a coherent response. He shifted his angle, his thumb finding your clit and circling it with agonizing slowness. Your breath hitched, your head falling back against the wall with a thud as you squeezed your eyes shut. The pleasure was building rapidly, a tight coil in your stomach that was winding tighter with every pass of his fingers.
"Open your damn eyes," he commanded sharply.
You forced your eyes open, vision swimming. He was watching you with an intensity that was almost frightening, like he was dissecting you.
"There she is," he said softly, though the smugness in his voice remained. "Damn, are you actually gonna let me get you off just by talkin’ to you?" He laughed, a breathy sound against your neck. "That’s fuckin' hilarious."
"Shut up," you whimpered, hips bucking involuntarily against his hand, seeking more of that friction, more of that pressure that was threatening to send you over the edge. You didn't care about his taunts anymore; you just needed him to keep going.
"Make me," he challenged, pulling his hand away slightly, denying you what you most wanted.
You let out a frustrated cry, hand flying out to grab his wrist, trying to force him back, but he was too strong. He held his ground, his fingers hovering at a cruel, teasing distance.
"Ask nicely," he said, his eyes dancing with mischief.
"No."
"Guess we're done here." He started to pull his hand out of your pants, the loss of warmth making you shiver.
"Wait," you blurted out, hating yourself for giving in. He stopped, looking at you with a raised eyebrow, waiting.
"Go on," he prompted, his fingers twitching against your skin.
"Please," you gritted out, the word tasting like defeat.
"Please what?" He leaned in closer, his breath hot on your ear. "Please touch you? Please make you come? Or please call you my little princess?"
Gator emphasized the last word, his tone dripping with sarcasm, but as he said it, his hand was already effortlessly back into place and resuming that devastating pace. You groaned, head falling forward to rest against his shoulder, unable to hold yourself up anymore as the pleasure washed over you.
"Yeah, that's it," he crooned, his voice almost gentle now, though the undercurrent of mockery was still there. "Take it. Doin’ so good for me."
Gator’s free hand came up to grip your jaw, tilting your head back so he could look at you again. His eyes were dark, heavy-lidded with his own arousal, but the triumph in them was unmistakable. He owned you in this moment, and he knew it.
"You're so desperate," he whispered, his gaze dropping to watch his hand moving inside your sweats. "You really are my sweet girl, aren'tcha? So fuckin’ needy for me."
The combination of his voice in your ear, the grip on your jaw, and the relentless movement of his fingers was too much. The coil in your stomach snapped, sending waves of pleasure crashing through you. You cried out, your body arching off the wall. Gator worked you through it, drawing it out until you were shaking, your breath ragged. When you finally slumped against him, spent, he didn't pull away immediately. He kept his hand where it was, feeling the aftershocks rippling through you, a smug satisfaction radiating off him.
"Well," he said, pulling his hand out slowly a few minutes later, the movement deliberate and lingering. He held your gaze as he brought his fingers up to his mouth, tasting you. "Think we found a winner."
You stared at him, your chest heaving and face burning. "You're an asshole, Gator."
"Yeah," he agreed, wiping his hand on his jeans with a casual disregard that made your flush deepen. "But I'm your asshole. And you know you loved it."
He leaned in, pressing a quick, hard kiss to your lips, stealing your breath before you could formulate a retort.
"So, sweet girl it is?" Gator asked, backing away with a grin that said he already knew the answer.
"Go to hell," you muttered, sliding down the wall until your ass hit the floor, your legs feeling like jelly.
"Awe, boo-hoo. I'll pick you up later," he winked, stepping over your discarded book and heading back to the couch like nothing had happened. "We ain't done watching the show."
You sat on the floor for a minute, letting your heart rate settle while Gator reclaimed his spot, looking entirely too pleased with himself. He kicked his legs up on the coffee table once more, exuding a cocky confidence that made your blood boil - in the best way, but still. He thought he’d won. He thought he was the one in control here.
Pushing yourself off the floor, you smoothed down your sweatpants, wincing slightly at the lingering sensitivity. You walked over to the couch and stood right in front of the TV, blocking his view.
"Move it," he complained. "You make a better door than a window."
You ignored him, straddling his lap before he could react. He grunted in surprise, his hands automatically coming to rest on your hips, but you caught his wrists, wrenching them away from your body and pinning them against the back of the couch.
"Whoa there,” he laughed, looking up at you with a mixture of amusement and intrigue. "What's this? Round two?"
"Something like that," you murmured, leaning down so your face was only an inch or two from his. "You played your game, Gator. Now we're playing mine."
"Oh?" He challenged, though you felt his muscles tense under your grip. He wasn't used to being on this side of the pin. "What’dya want?"
"Remember how you said couples need nicknames?" You traced the line of his jaw with one hand, your touch light and teasing. "I think we need to find one for you, too."
Gator scoffed, rolling his eyes. "I ain't the sweetheart type."
"Didn't think you were," you agreed. You shifted your hips, grinding down against him experimentally as you released his writers. His breath hitched, his eyes narrowing slightly. "But everyone has a button, Gator. And I’m gonna find yours."
"Yeah, good luck with that," he smirked, trying to regain his composure, though you could feel him twitching beneath you. "I'm a simple man."
"We'll see." You leaned in, brushing your lips against his neck, right over the rapid pulse point. "How about... Cowboy?" You whispered, letting the word hang in the air.
He groaned, but it was a sound of annoyance rather than pleasure. "Don't start that shit. My old man called me that as a kid. Kills the mood."
"Noted." You moved lower, nipping at his collarbone. "How about... Handsome?"
"What am I, goin’ to my first communion? Are you my grandma?”
"Okay big guy?" You felt his stomach muscles contract as you laughed softly against his skin. "Tough guy?"
"You're runnin’ out of steam, sweetheart," he taunted, though his grip on your hips tightened, pulling you closer. "Just admit it, you can't fluster me."
You pulled back to look him in the eye, a slow smile spreading across your face. You could see the challenge in his brown eyes, the arrogance that made you want to wipe that smug look right off his face. You leaned in close, your lips ghosting over his ear, taking your time. You felt him tense up, waiting for the strike.
"Bad boy?"
He let out a shaky breath, his fingers digging into your waist. "That's a given. Try harder."
You shifted again, deliberately rolling your hips against the growing hardness in his jeans. He sucked in a sharp breath through his teeth, his head falling back against the couch cushion. You had him now; you just had to find the right key.
"Daddy?" you suggested, dragging the word out.
"Absolutely not," he choked out, his eyes flying open. "Christ. Don't ever fuckin' say that again. Weirds me out."
"Okay, okay," you soothed, secretly relieved because you didn’t want to have to call him that.
You ran your hands down his chest, feeling the way his heart was beating against his ribs. He was affected, more than he wanted to admit. He liked the chase, but he wasn't used to being the prey.
Then, a thought struck you. All the times you'd seen him with his dad, the way he sought approval, the way he bristled at authority but secretly craved some direction. You thought about the way he looked at you sometimes, like he wanted you to tell him what to do. He talked a big game, but you knew he’d secretly do anything to see a trace of happiness from you.
"Hmm," you hummed, pretending to think. "You try so hard, don't you? Always acting out, always making noise." You leaned in, kissing the corner of his mouth. "But I know what you really are."
"Yeah?" he rasped, his voice rough and husky. "And what's that?"
You moved your mouth to his other ear, tugging at his earlobe lightly with your teeth before your voice dropped to a whisper that was barely audible.
"My good boy."
The reaction was instantaneous. Gator froze, his entire body going rigid beneath you. A sound tore from his throat - half-groan, half-whimper - and his eyes squeezed shut as if he’d been struck with dizziness. You felt him twitch violently against your core, his hardness pressing up against you, undeniable and sudden.
"Awe, you alright there, Gator?" You pulled back to see his face. He was flushed - lips parted and chest heaving. When he opened his eyes, the pupils were blown so wide the chocolatey color was just a thin rim. He looked utterly wrecked, and it delighted you.
"Say it again," he breathed, voice cracking.
You whispered the words once more, watching him shiver.
"Fuck," he hissed, his head falling forward to rest against your shoulder. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, his breath hot and ragged against your skin as he pressed several kisses against you.
"Oh, you like that?" you teased, though you were secretly thrilled by how easily he’d crumbled. You ran your fingers through his hair, scratching his nails lightly against his scalp, and he practically purred. "You like being my good boy?"
"Y-yeah," he admitted, the word muffled against your neck. He was practically nuzzling into you, seeking friction, completely abandoning his earlier bravado. "I like it."
"That's because you are, aren't you?" you cooed, tightening your grip in his hair and pulling his head back so he had to look at you. "Deep down. All that attitude. Your gun and badge... But you just want to be told you're doing good, dontcha?”
He stared up at you, his eyes wide and glassy, looking at you like you were the only thing in the world. The arrogance was gone, replaced by a desperate, pleading need that made your stomach flip. The power rush was intoxicating. You’d never seen him like this - pliable, eager, submissive. It was like finding a secret weapon.
"I am," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "I'm good. I'll be so good for you."
His hands scrambled for purchase on your hips, his grip bruising as he tried to pull you down harder, but you held back, keeping the pace maddeningly slow.
"Please," he whimpered, actually whimpered. The sound went straight to your core. "Please let me..."
"Let you what?" You asked, enjoying the way he was squirming beneath you.
"Touch you," he gasped. "Fuck you. Don’t care. Anythin’. Just... Say it again."
You leaned down, kissing him deeply, swallowing his moan. When you pulled back, you brushed a stray lock of hair off his forehead.
"Good boy," you whispered.
He broke. With a guttural groan, he surged up, flipping you over so your back hit the couch cushions. He settled between your legs, his weight heavy and grounding, kissing you with a frantic intensity that bordered on desperation. You wrapped your legs around his waist, laughing softly against his mouth as you realized you had him exactly where you wanted him - putty in your hands, all because of two little words.
DJO
perfoming at the Tecate Pa'l Norte festival in Monterrey, Mexico (March 29th, 2026)
He’s just too handsome
The edges of your soul (I haven't seen yet) ⭐︎ S.H.
⭐︎ Warnings: 18+ mdni! post apocalypse, character death, angst, mean!steve, grumpy!steve x sunshine!reader, blood, wounds -- all the gory stuff, smut in the future chapters, hurt/comfort
⭐︎ Pairing: Grumpy!Steve Harrington x sunshine(fem)!reader
⭐︎ Summary: Everything he once knew, is gone, dead and buried, burned to the ground and turned into ash. All he has known is loss, death and pain, he despised this world, until it brought you to him -- the sunshine he had long forgotten. Light he will follow till the very end.
⭐︎ In collaboration with @hellfire--cult
⭐︎
Prologue ☀︎ When the sun hits, she'll be waiting
Chapter one ☀︎ Welcome and Goodbye
Chapter two ☀︎ Can you see right through me?
Chapter three ☀︎ You’re the greatest thing we’ve lost
Chapter four ☀︎ While I'm alone and blue as can be
Chapter five ☀︎ Watching cityscapes turn to dust
Chapter six ☀︎ The killing time. Unwillingly mine.
Chapter seven ☀︎ Fall back into place. Fall back...
Chapter eight ☀︎ Dead-eyed. Dead weight.
Chapter nine ☀︎ Pull the trigger on the gun I gave you when we met
Chapter ten ☀︎ Turn me into something tragic, just for you, I let it happen
Chapter eleven ☀︎ And I'll fear no evil because I'm blind to it all
Chapter twelve ☀︎ You’re a bandit like me. Eyes full of stars
Chapter thirteen ☀︎ Then this heart would break and fall as twice as far
Chapter fourteen ☀︎ The devil in your eyes, won't deny the lies you've sold
Chapter fifteen ☀︎ Every print I left upon the track has led me here
Chapter sixteen ☀︎ One day I am gonna grow wings...
Chapter seventeen ☀︎ Now I'm racing for what to do, all roads lead me right back to you
Chapter eighteen ☀︎ I'll give you all that I can, as long as you'll wait for me there
Chapter nineteen ☀︎ When you’re lying between my legs, it doesn’t matter
Chapter twenty ☀︎ If you can't survive, just try
Chapter twenty one ☀︎ Look into my eyes and baby, whisper
Chapter twenty two ☀︎ If anyone could’ve saved me, it would’ve been you
literally tweaking out over all the new joe keery content popping up rn
Dancing with our hands tied | S.H.
And my, my love had been frozen. Deep blue, but you painted me golden.
Warnings: 18+, mdni! there will be smut in the future chapters. enemies to lovers, 'she fell first, he fell harder' kind of trope, allusions to unrequited love, mentions of death, injuries, allusions to self hatred, mentions of bullying, this story is set post s4, Vecna and the upside down are gone. slow burn. ‘hate’ sex. fwb kinda thing but they’re ‘enemies’. mean!reader, mean!Steve, hurt/comfort, happy ending.
Pairing: Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Summary: You and Steve have never seen eye to eye, and it never changed, not even when you were pulled into a world of monsters and risked your life to save him. But tension had always been between you both, something that neither of you ever wanted to admit -- but how much longer can you take it when the pull between you gets stronger and stronger each second you spend by each others side?
♡
Prologue ⭐︎
Chapter one ⭐︎ Waiting Room
Chapter two ⭐︎ I want you to notice, when I’m not around
Chapter three ⭐︎ So if you need to be mean, be mean to me
Chapter four ⭐︎ Every single thing I touch becomes sick with sadness
Chapter five ⭐︎'Cause you know it could never be
Chapter six ⭐︎ Secrets I have held in my heart
Chapter seven ⭐︎ Got a feeling your electric touch, could fill this ghost town up with life
Chapter eight ⭐︎ Say my name and everything just stops
Chapter nine ⭐︎ And I'll show you if you let me, girl
Chapter ten ⭐︎ Weigh down on me, stay 'til morning
Chapter eleven ⭐︎ Yeah, I know it seems surprising when there’s lipstick still on the glass
Chapter twelve ⭐︎ When the curtains call the time, will we both go home alive?
Chapter thirteen ⭐︎ For a moment, I was heaven struck
Chapter fourteen ⭐︎ Somewhere in these eyes, I'm on your side
Chapter fifteen ⭐︎ I thought the plane was going down, how'd you turn it right around?
Chapter sixteen ⭐︎ Hold me, love me, touch me, honey
Chapter seventeen ⭐︎ What am I supposed to do? If there's no you.
Chapter eighteen ⭐︎ Tell me 'bout the first time you saw me
Chapter nineteen ⭐︎ For you, I would ruin myself, a million little times
Chapter twenty ⭐︎ Tell me it's love, tell me it's real
Chapter twenty one ⭐︎ Please, I've been on my knees, change the prophecy
Chapter twenty two ⭐︎ Let the world around us just fall apart
Chapter twenty three ⭐︎ And the first night that you saw me, nothing was gonna stop me
Chapter twenty four ⭐︎ I once believed love would be black and white, but it’s golden
Chapter twenty five ⭐︎ Who could stay? You could stay
The Epilogue ⭐︎
don't kiss and tell masterlist
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | fratboy!steve | platonic!stobin (i promise) | mentions of cheating (but it's not real cheating) | mean!steve, playboy!steve | sort of friends to enemies to fwb to lovers | slowish burn | angst | hurt ... eventual comfort summary: When you find out your college roommate/friend robin buckley's boyfriend, steve harrington— who you thought beat all stereotypical frat boy odds— is cheating on her, you find it hard to understand why she still wants to be with him. But there is more than meets the eye. You aren't sure if you want to be roped into it.
Teaser Rules/Playlist Chapter one Chapter two Chapter three Chapter four Chapter five Chapter six Chapter seven Chapter eight Chapter nine Chapter ten Chapter eleven Chapter twelve Chapter thirteen Chapter fourteen Chapter fifteen (coming soon) Chapter sixteen Chapter seventeen
bigger than us
@keer-y said “I’ve got an idea, quick and dirty prompt”, and here I am 10k words later.
Gator Tillman x f!reader
MDNI/NSFW
It’s the same old scene - he turns up at two a.m., drunk or wired or both. Sometimes he expects you to listen to him until he calms down. Sometimes he needs something a little different. A not-quite-friends to lovers thing, featuring some interesting control dynamics and trademarked whimpering!Tillman. Send your complaints to my inbox.
He doesn’t wait to be invited in.
The moment the door opens wide enough to admit him, he steps past you as though the threshold were a line he has crossed so often it no longer requires permission. His boots thud against the floorboards, heavy and deliberate, carrying the chill of the night in with him. His jacket hangs half-unzipped, collar askew, and his breathing is measured in a way that feels practiced rather than calm, as though he has spent the drive over counting inhales and exhales to keep something from spilling over. The cold follows him down the hallway, along with the faint metallic scent beneath his aftershave, sharp enough that you taste it in the back of your throat before you understand why.
You close the door carefully and turn the lock until it clicks, aware of how thin the walls feel at this hour.
“Gator, it’s two o’clock in the morning, what the f -”
But he’s already moving away from you, his shoulder passing close enough to brush your arm. He heads down the narrow hall without looking back, the framed photographs along the wall catching the light as he goes, and disappears into your kitchen as though he has been walking that path for years.
He goes straight to the sink.
When you follow, he’s standing there with both hands braced against the counter, head lowered, shoulders lifting once in a slow, contained breath before he twists the cold tap on full. The rush of water fills the small space, louder than it has any right to be in a quiet condo in the middle of the night, and you find yourself glancing instinctively toward the ceiling, hoping the upstairs neighbour can sleep through anything short of an earthquake.
He raises his head only after the water is running, and his gaze fixes not on you but on the dark window above the sink, where his reflection stares back at him in the low light. The bruise along his jaw is already deepening into a shadowed bloom, and when he presses his tongue against the split at the corner of his mouth, it opens again, a thin line of red bright against the pallor of his skin. He swears under his breath, cups water into his hands, splashes his face, and then bends to rinse his mouth. When he spits, the sound is sharp and intimate, and pink spirals through the stainless steel basin before vanishing down the drain.
You remain at the kitchen doorway, watching a scene you’ve seen too often play out. He navigates the room without needing to search, fingers finding the dishcloth that hangs from the second drawer, his hip angling around the table without a second thought. He moves through the space as though he belongs here, and in many ways he does, yet he still refuses to meet your eyes.
“You wanna tell me what happened?” you ask, keeping your voice even.
His jaw tightens as he rinses his mouth out again. “Nothin’. S’fine.”
It is not fine, and both of you know it.
He drags the back of his hand across his mouth, the muscle in his cheek twitching when he swallows. You step fully into the kitchen and switch on the under-cabinet lights, bathing the room in a muted amber glow that makes the walls feel closer, the ceiling lower. The hum of the bulbs adds to the pressure building in the space.
You move toward him slowly, closing the distance without touching him, stopping just inside the heat radiating off his skin. The bruise on his jaw looks worse up close, the swelling more pronounced.
“That doesn’t look like fine.”
His hands press harder against the counter, tendons standing out along the backs of them. “Don’t start,” he says, and the words carry more strain than anger.
You know he isn’t lashing out at you; he’s resisting the idea of having to compress whatever happened into language. He shuts off the tap with a sharp turn and wipes down the sink in restless strokes, as though erasing the evidence might remove the need to explain.
When the water stops, the silence presses in. He stands there breathing through his nose, shoulders set, as if he’s holding something in place by force of will. If he lets it shift, even slightly, it will spill.
You see the truth of it in the small things: the way his fingers flex against the counter, the way his weight tilts subtly toward you without conscious intent, the fact that he hasn’t turned toward the door.
He didn’t come here for conversation.
He came because he didn’t trust himself to sit alone with this.
He turns at last, though his gaze skims your shoulder, your mouth, the hollow at the base of your throat, anywhere but your eyes.
“You gonna just stand there, or what?” he asks, the challenge thinly stretched over something more fragile.
The scent of blood still lingers. When he presses his tongue against his lip again and the cut splits open under the pressure, he lets you see it.
You take another step forward, close enough that you feel the change in his breathing.
“You don’t get to talk to me like that,” you tell him, keeping your tone steady.
For a heartbeat it looks as though he might snap, his nostrils flaring, his jaw working, but instead he closes the space himself. His chest brushes yours and his hands land on your hips, gripping as though he needs the contact to keep himself upright. He still doesn’t meet your eyes.
“Don’t,” he says again, and this time the word is rougher, threaded with something that sounds dangerously close to a plea.
You slide your hand up the centre of his chest, feeling the tension beneath your palm. He goes completely still, the kind of stillness that signals surrender more than resistance.
You hook your fingers beneath his chin and lift his face, meeting the faint resistance of pride before it gives way. Up close, the bruise is darker, the cut angrier.
“He hit you?” you ask quietly.
He doesn’t answer, but his eyes flare with a mix of fury and humiliation that confirms everything. “Said it’s fine.”
“Look at me.”
He tries to avoid it, and you tighten your grip on his jaw just enough that he can’t.
When he finally meets your gaze, what you see there isn’t weakness but something more raw: shame, anger, and the ache of being reduced in a way he cannot stand.
“Y’done?” he mutters, though his hands remain tight on your hips.
Instead of responding, you push him back. The movement is firm and decisive, sending him half a step backwards into the counter behind him. Surprise flashes across his face, and for a fraction of a second you see the instinct to push back rise in him.
You close the distance before he can act on it, pressing into him and cupping his jaw again, careful of the bruise without softening the intent behind the touch.
“You don’t get to walk in here like you’re made of barbed wire and expect me to pretend I don’t see it,” you say, your voice low enough that he has to focus to hear it.
He swallows, the movement tight in his throat. “That’s not why I -”
“I know why you came.”
The words land with more certainty than he expected, and he falters. He searches for something cutting to say, something that will restore the balance he’s used to holding, but what comes out instead is quieter. “…don’t make a big deal out of it.”
You let the tip of your thumb trace lightly over the split in his lip. He inhales sharply, his eyes closing for a brief moment before he can stop himself.
That small reaction tells you more than any confession would.
“Oh, I’m making a big deal out of it,” you murmur, leaning closer until he has to tilt his head to breathe comfortably.
His grip on your hips tightens reflexively. “Don’t,” he warns, though it lacks conviction.
“You show up bleeding and furious and expect me to ignore what that means? You think I don’t recognise the pattern by now?”
His chest rises and falls more rapidly.
“You get hit, and it does something to you,” you continue, your voice steady even as his control frays. “It shrinks the room inside your head until you can’t stand being in it alone. And you come here because you know I won’t let you stay that way.”
“That ain’t -”
“It is, Gator,” you interrupt, gently but firmly. “You want me to take control so you don’t have to sit in that space.”
The word control hangs between you, charged.
He looks as though he might shove you away, but instead he leans into your hand, just slightly, a quiet admission that he can’t quite voice.
“If you want me to steady you,” you tell him, almost whispering, “then stop fighting me.”
His hands slide away from your hips and return to the counter, his palms pressing into the cool surface as though steadying himself. He is looking at you now, and the challenge in his expression has shifted into something more open.
“So do it,” he says, the words stripped of their earlier edge.
You hold his gaze for a moment longer before stepping back just enough to take in the sight of him fully.
The kitchen feels smaller now, the low amber light catching on the planes of his face and deepening every shadow. The water from the tap has long since stopped running, but a faint drip echoes somewhere in the pipes, the sound exaggerated by the quiet.
Up close, the damage looks worse than it did from the doorway. The bruise along his jaw has darkened into a mottled bloom of purple and blue, already swelling enough to pull slightly at the skin beneath his eye. The split at the corner of his mouth is bloodied and raw, pulling open again every time he tightens his jaw. There is dried blood in the faint stubble along his chin that he missed when he rinsed, a thin rust-coloured line tracing the edge of his lip.
His hair is still damp from the water he splashed over himself, strands clinging to his forehead, and the collar of his shirt hangs open and twisted, one sleeve shoved halfway up his forearm as though he started to roll it and forgot. The fabric at his shoulder is darker where he wiped his mouth earlier. His knuckles are scraped, the skin across them reddened and split.
But it isn’t the bruises that hold your attention.
It’s the way he’s holding himself.
His shoulders are high and tight, not in anger now but in something closer to containment, like he’s keeping everything pulled inward so it doesn’t spill out. His jaw works once, twice, as if he’s swallowing down words he doesn’t trust himself to say. There’s a tension in him that feels almost visible, running from the base of his neck down through his arms and into his hands, which are still planted against the kitchen counter as though he needs the resistance to keep from tipping forward.
He looks wrecked.
Not wild.
Not furious.
Wrecked in the way a storm leaves something standing but shaken, edges splintered, structure intact only because it stubbornly refuses to give.
When he lifts his eyes to you again, the fight in them has shifted. The flare of defiance is still there, but it is threaded now with something rawer, something that feels dangerously close to relief. He’s admitted what he came for, and the admission has stripped something away. The pride is still present, but it’s no longer what’s driving him.
There’s blood on his mouth and bruises blooming under his skin, and he’s standing in your kitchen like a man who’s walked straight out of a fight and into a confession he never planned to make.
He doesn’t look away this time.
He watches you, his breathing slow and uneven, waiting to see what you will do now that he’s given you that much.
“Bathroom,” you say.
He blinks, caught off guard. “What?”
“Go to the bathroom. Take off your jacket and the shirt with blood on it. Sit on the edge of the bath and wait for me there.”
The authority in your tone cuts through the charged air. You see the flicker of pride in him, the instinct to argue, and then you see him swallow it down.
He nods once and turns, moving past you and down the hall with the same contained energy he brought in with him. You wait until you hear the bathroom light click on before following, counting out two full minutes to give him the illusion of space.
When you step into the bathroom, the light is unforgiving, leeching the contrast from his skin and throwing every bruise into sharper relief. He sits on the edge of the bath with his elbows braced on his knees, the shirt twisted tight between his hands as though he could wring the night out of it if he pulled hard enough. Blood has dried in uneven patches across the fabric. The bruise along his jaw looks darker in here, and the shadows spreading over his ribs are already deepening into something that will ache tomorrow.
He stares at the tiled wall opposite him as though it has become the only safe place to rest his eyes.
You turn on the tap and wait until the water runs hot, letting the steam gather and soften the sharpness of the room. The mirror fogs slowly at the edges. You soak a cloth and wring it out with unhurried care, the twist of your hands deliberate, steady.
The bathroom is small enough that when you step closer, your knee brushes his without meaning to. He feels solid and coiled beneath the surface, all that tension compressed inward.
When you move between his knees and lift his chin, he inhales sharply, the sound catching somewhere between discomfort and anticipation.
“Don’t,” he murmurs, though he doesn’t pull away.
Your fingers are firm where they cradle his jaw, but there’s no impatience in them. You press the warm cloth gently to the split in his lip and hold it there, letting the heat do its work before you move. Blood seeps into the cloth from the cut, red tendrils snaking their way up the damp fabric. You can feel the faint tremor beneath his skin, the way he’s holding himself in place so you don’t have to.
His hands tighten around his thighs now, not the shirt, knuckles whitening as he contains whatever instinct flickers through him. He could push you away. He doesn’t.
“You don’t get to bleed in my place without letting me help,” you say, your voice quiet enough that it feels meant only for him. “You understand that?”
There’s a pause before he answers. “Yeah.” The word is rough, scraped out from somewhere deeper than pride.
You ease the cloth away and rinse it under cooler water, testing the temperature against your wrist before bringing it back to his face. This time your touch is lighter, the pressure adjusted so it soothes rather than stings. You trace the edge of the bruise along his jaw with careful fingers, feeling the heat of it under your skin. When you press the cold cloth to the swelling, he flinches instinctively, and your free hand comes up without thought to steady him, fingers spreading along the side of his neck.
“Easy,” you murmur. “Stay with me.”
He nods once, jaw tight, and lets you hold him there.
You work slowly, not rushing the contact. Your thumb moves in small, measured strokes just beneath the bruise, careful not to aggravate it, easing the tension gathered in the muscle. His breathing shifts under your hands, the sharp edge softening into something deeper and more even.
When you finish with his jaw, your fingers travel down, brushing lightly over the line of his collarbone before settling against his ribs. The bruising there is tender, and you press gently along each side, watching his face for any flicker that suggests something worse.
“Anything feel broken? Ribs?” you ask, your palm warm and steady against him.
He shakes his head. “No.”
You let your hand linger there for a moment longer than strictly necessary, feeling the rise and fall of his breath beneath it. His gaze has shifted from the wall to you now, tracking the movement of your hands with a focus that feels almost reverent.
When you finally pull back to rinse the cloth again, he doesn’t look relieved.
He looks as though you’ve taken something jagged inside him and held it still long enough for it to stop cutting.
You nod once and set the cloth aside, aware of how intently he watches your hands.
“Y’gonna keep pretendin’ this is about cuts an’ bruises?” he asks, his voice lower now, more measured.
You meet his gaze fully. “This is about you sitting here and letting me handle you.”
He absorbs that in silence.
“Tonight,” you continue, closing the distance until your knees touch his, “you don’t get to posture your way out of it. You stay. You breathe. And you let me decide what happens.”
He nods once, the movement small but deliberate.
When you tell him to go to the bedroom, he studies you briefly as though testing for any sign of hesitation, then stands and walks past you without touching you.
He sits on the edge of the bed exactly where you direct him, his back straight, hands resting on his thighs as though awaiting instruction. The room feels dimmer than before, the lamplight soft and enclosing.
You remain standing, a few steps in from the door.
“You look at me,” you say.
He does, and the intensity in his gaze has shifted into something that feels closer to want than anger.
“You don’t get anything,” you tell him evenly, “until you ask.”
His brow furrows. “What?”
“You don’t get my hands. You don’t get my mouth. You don’t get anything else. If you want something from me, you tell me.”
He holds your gaze, discomfort evident in the way his fingers curl against his jeans.
“Y’serious?” he mutters.
“Yes.”
The silence stretches long enough that you can hear the faint tick of the clock from the living room.
“What do I gotta ask for?” he says finally.
“Whatever it is that you want,” you reply.
The idea seems to press in on him from all sides. You can see it in the way his jaw tightens, in the faint flicker behind his eyes that suggests he is searching for an easier answer, something sharp or dismissive that would let him retreat without having to step any further into this. For a moment it looks as though he might take that escape. Instead, he draws in a slow breath and lets it out again, the sound unsteady despite his effort to control it.
“Need… want y’ta touch me,” he whispers, the words roughened by pride and the split in his lip, barely audible in the hush of the room. He holds your gaze with visible effort, as if he understands that the only way through this is straight ahead, and that the moment he looks away you will stop and give him the out he both wants and hates.
You don’t move.
“How?” you ask, and there’s no softness in it, only clarity.
He swallows. The movement is small but telling, his throat working as though the question has weight. “Like you were,” he says after a beat, his voice steadier now that the hardest part has been spoken. “In the bathroom.”
You let the silence sit for a second longer, long enough for him to feel the space he has created with that request, long enough for him to understand that you heard him and that you’re choosing this, not simply responding to him.
Then you step forward.
You close the distance between you without haste, giving him time to register each inch. When you reach him, standing between his knees, you don’t rush to touch his mouth or his chest. Your hand rises slowly, and you let your fingers hover near his jaw for the briefest moment before you make contact, as though you’re asking with touch what you already asked with words.
When your fingers settle against the uninjured side of his face, his breath leaves him in a long, quiet exhale. It’s not dramatic, but it carries relief in it, the kind that comes from having had something held exactly where it hurts.
You slide your thumb carefully along the line of his jaw, avoiding the bruise at first, feeling the tension there beneath the skin. His eyes close halfway, not to shut you out but to concentrate on the sensation, to stay present in it. You keep your touch steady, firm enough that he can’t mistake it for hesitation, and then you shift slightly, letting your thumb graze the edge of the swelling with deliberate gentleness.
His breath catches.
“Stay with me,” you murmur, not as a command but as an anchor.
“I am,” he answers, and the words come more easily now.
Your hand moves from his jaw to the back of his neck, fingers threading lightly into his hair at the nape, holding him there without pulling. The contact is grounding, intimate in a way that has nothing to do with heat and everything to do with steadiness. With your other hand, you rest your palm flat against the centre of his chest, feeling the rhythm beneath it. His heartbeat is still elevated, but it begins to slow under your touch, evening out as if your touch is something he can tune himself to.
He doesn’t grab at you. He doesn’t try to turn the moment into something louder or sharper. His hands are careful, hovering awkwardly for a second before settling on your hips in a way that asks rather than takes.
You shift closer and you let your fingers travel from then back of his neck down over his shoulder, tracing the tightness there. When you press lightly into the muscle, he exhales again, a quiet sound that feels almost involuntary.
“This is what you wanted?” you ask softly.
He nods once, eyes open now and fixed on yours. “Yeah.”
You keep your touch slow and deliberate, mapping the places where he holds himself too rigidly, easing the tension in small increments. Your thumb returns to his lip, smoothing gently over the cut, not to reopen it but to soothe it, and his mouth parts slightly with the sensation.
It is a simple act - your hands on him, steady and controlled - but the significance of it settles between you. He asked. You answered. The air in the room shifts from something taut and volatile into something contained, the pressure redirected rather than denied.
When you slide your hand back to the centre of his chest and hold it there, he leans into the contact without thinking, his forehead lowering until it nearly brushes your arm. He’s still bruised, still raw, but he’s no longer held tight against the room.
He’s letting himself be held.
“What did you need when you came here tonight?” you ask, and this time you don’t soften the question by stepping away from it.
He doesn’t answer immediately. You can feel the hesitation in him before you see it - the way the muscle along his jaw tightens under your hand, the way his breathing shifts as though he’s choosing each inhale carefully. He looks like a man standing at the edge of something he didn’t expect to reach.
“Wasn’t like I planned it,” he says at last, his voice lower now, stripped of the earlier defiance. “Just… ended up here.”
“I know,” you reply quietly. “I’m not asking whether you planned it.”
Your fingers slide beneath his chin again, not forcing, just steady, and you tilt his face up so he has to meet your eyes. He holds your gaze for a second, then two. You can see the instinct to look away flicker there - the part of him that would rather turn this into something physical, something easier than being seen - but he stays.
“You get hit,” you say, your thumb brushing absently along the edge of his jaw, “and it doesn’t stop when it’s over. It stays in you. It crawls under your skin. You walk around like you’re carrying it between your teeth.”
His throat moves when he swallows.
“And you come here,” you continue, your voice quieter now, but more certain. “Every single time.”
He inhales slowly through his nose, and the sound feels close in the small room, intimate in a way that makes the air feel warmer.
“Why do you come to me, Gator?” you ask.
It isn’t sharp. It isn’t accusatory. It’s steady.
The question settles between you and seems to take up space, pressing gently at his ribs.
He thinks about it this time. Really thinks. His eyes shift, not away from you, but inward, as though he’s searching through something he hasn’t had to name before.
“Y’don’t push,” he says eventually, and there’s something almost surprised in his tone, as if he’s only just realised it himself. “Y’don’t try’n make me into somethin’ else when I walk through that door.” His jaw tightens briefly. “Y’don’t look at me like I’m him.”
The last word lands heavier than the others.
Your hand stays where it is. You don’t react outwardly, but you let him feel that you heard it.
“And what did you want tonight?” you ask, not letting him retreat.
He meets your eyes fully now. There’s no flicker of challenge left in him, no attempt to turn the moment aside.
“Didn’t wanna be alone with it,” he says.
The honesty in it is unadorned. It doesn’t ask for sympathy. It doesn’t dress itself up.
You let the words sit in the quiet room, the hum of the bedroom lamp nearby filling the spaces between breaths.
“And if we cross a line tonight,” you ask after a moment, your thumb still resting at the curve of his jaw, “what happens then?”
He studies you with a look that is no longer defensive. It’s searching, careful, as though he understands that whatever he says next will matter in a way the earlier words didn’t.
“Then I ain’t gonna wanna leave,” he says, and this time there’s no hesitation in it. The admission comes clean, even if it costs him.
Your hand slides down from his jaw to the centre of his chest, and you press your palm there, feeling the steady thud beneath your skin. His heartbeat is strong, grounded, and you keep your hand there long enough that he feels the weight of it.
“And that scares you,” you say softly.
“Yeah,” he answers, quieter now. “It does.”
You can feel the conflict in him - the desire pulling one way, the instinct to retreat pulling another. His hands hover at your hips but don’t tighten. He’s waiting.
“If we cross that line,” you tell him, your voice low and deliberate, “it won’t be because you’re trying to outrun what happened tonight. It won’t be because you’re bleeding or angry or needing somewhere to land.” Your fingers curl slightly against his chest. “It’ll be because you’re choosing me.”
The room feels smaller for a second, as if the walls have leaned in to listen.
He holds your gaze and something steadies in him, something that wasn’t there before.
He nods once, slow and certain.
“Yeah,” he says. “I know.”
“So what do you want right now?” you ask.
“Stay,” he says, and then, after a pause that costs him something, “You’re the only place where I don’t feel like I have to win.”
The words shift the air in the room.
You lean down and press a slow kiss to his forehead, letting it linger just long enough to still the tension in his shoulders.
“Take off your jeans,” you tell him softly. “Get into bed.”
He obeys without argument, and you leave the room.
When you return with water and painkillers, he’s sitting against the headboard, bare-chested, sheets pulled low over his hips. Shoulders still tense. Watching the doorway like he’s waiting to see what you’ll decide. You set the pills and water on the table beside him, tell him to take two now, then move to the other side of the bed. You strip down to your underwear with the same deliberate calm you’ve carried through the entire night and slide into bed beside him, leaving a narrow space between your bodies.
The room feels smaller once the lights are lowered, the lamp on your bedside table casting a muted glow that blurs the harder lines of the furniture and turns the ceiling into a low, amber canopy. The night outside presses faintly against the window, but in here everything is contained - the quiet thick, almost tangible. The sheets carry the lingering warmth of your body, and the faint scent of soap and clean cotton sits beneath the sharper trace of antiseptic and skin.
He lies opposite you, propped slightly against the headboard at first, then easing down until he’s level with you, though he keeps a careful inch of space between your bodies as if waiting to see whether he’s allowed to close it. His bruises look darker in this light, shadows gathered under his cheekbone and along his ribs, but the harshness from earlier has softened. He watches you in a way that is no longer defensive, just intent - as though he is memorising the fact that you are here and not moving.
“Y’jus’ gonna lie there?” he asks after a long stretch of silence, his voice low and edged with something that might have been teasing on another night, though now it carries more uncertainty than challenge.
“You said stay,” you remind him quietly. “I’m staying.”
He shifts, and the mattress dips with his weight, drawing you a fraction closer without either of you having to acknowledge it. His hand drifts across the sheet toward you, stops, hovers there for a moment as if the air between you is something he has to test before crossing.
“Need y’to touch me,” he says finally, and there’s no bravado left in it. It comes out plain, stripped of anything that might disguise the want underneath.
“How?” you ask, keeping your tone steady.
He reaches for you then, more deliberate than before, his fingers wrapping around your wrist with care rather than urgency. He guides your hand to his chest and presses your palm flat over his heart, holding it there as though he needs you to feel the rhythm before he can trust it himself. His skin is warm, warmer than it should be, and beneath your hand his heartbeat is firm and steady, though still running faster than usual at rest.
He lets go slowly, as if releasing something important.
You don’t move immediately. You let your hand stay where he placed it, feeling the rise and fall of his breath beneath your palm. Gradually, you slide your fingers higher, tracing the line between his collarbone and neck, resting them lightly against the side of his throat where the pulse is closer to the surface. The shift is small, but it draws a quiet reaction from him - his breath deepens, his shoulders lowering by degrees.
His eyes close, not in withdrawal but in surrender to the sensation. The tension that had been etched into his face all evening begins to smooth, the tightness around his mouth easing despite the split there. One of his hands comes to rest at your waist, tentative at first, then settling as though reassured by your lack of resistance.
When he rolls onto his back, it’s a careful shift, as though he’s testing whether you’ll follow. You do, bracing your weight over him without letting your body fully settle against his. Your palm moves back to his chest, fingers spread, keeping him grounded. The lamp casts a low halo around you both, shadows pooling along his collarbones, tracing the lines of bruising beneath your hand.
“Gator…” you whisper, thumb tapping in time with his pulse. “Use your words. You have to tell me what you want.”
He doesn’t open his eyes. You can see the effort it costs him to stay still like this, to resist defaulting to something easier - a joke, a grab, a deflection. Instead he focuses on breathing, on forming the words properly.
“Wan- wan’ya. Need t’jus’…” He groans lightly, eyes squeezing tight, the cut on his lip pulling open again as he tries to wrestle the words out. He makes a low sound in his throat, not anger this time but strain, like he’s prying something loose inside himself.
“Y’make it quiet, f’me. Bein’ here like this, when y’tell me to sit, be still, let y’help me. It… it settles it. It’s not meant t’be about, y’know, fuckin’…”
Your thumb stops its rhythm.
“But now it is?” you ask softly - not accusing, just clarifying.
His eyes open slowly, and there’s no swagger in them now. Just desire, and a kind of reluctant honesty that looks almost painful. “Yeah.”
“And that’s what you want, tonight?” you press, holding his gaze so he doesn’t retreat from it.
He nods, hating himself for thinking it, hating himself more for putting it out there. You can see the conflict move across his face - the part of him that thinks wanting this makes him weak, the part that fears he’s reducing what you are to him, the part that’s simply human and aching.
“You think it’ll help…” you murmur, lowering yourself just a fraction closer so he has to feel your breath on his skin. “Make your head quiet, is that what you said?”
He nods again, steadier this time, concentrating on your voice and not the insistent pull low in his gut. “Y-yeah.”
“And what if it doesn’t?” you ask gently.
His brow furrows. “Then… I deal with it,” he says, though it’s clear he knows that’s not the answer you’re asking for.
You lean down just enough that your forehead almost brushes his again, your voice dropping so low it barely carries beyond the space between you.
“No,” you say. “If it doesn’t, you stay here anyway. You don’t use me to try to quiet it and then run from what it means.”
His hand finally settles on your hip, not pulling, just holding. There’s something steadier in his eyes now - less frantic, more deliberate.
“I ain’t runnin’,” he says quietly.
“Good,” you answer.
Your palm slides from the centre of his chest up along his sternum, slow enough that he feels every inch of the movement. Not teasing. Not rushing. Just deliberate contact, chosen and allowed. His breath deepens again, but this time there’s no edge to it. Just awareness.
“You don’t get this because you’re hurting,” you tell him quietly. “You get it because you asked.”
For a second he doesn’t react at all. Then something in his face changes - not dramatically, not in some sweeping way, but in the loosening of a muscle along his jaw, in the way his brow smooths as if he’s recalculating what this means.
His thumb presses into your hip, firmer this time, not claiming - steadying. Like he needs to feel the solid proof of you there while he absorbs it.
Because asking had felt like lowering himself. Like giving something up.
And you’ve just told him it earned him something instead.
“I asked,” he repeats, the words quieter now, as though he’s testing how they sound outside his own head.
His gaze lifts to yours again, and there’s no flinch in it. No sideways look, no waiting for judgement. The heat is still there - burning, insistent - but it isn’t tangled up with shame anymore.
He looks at you like someone who understands that what’s about to happen is not something he’s taking.
It’s something you’re giving, and it’s something he’s choosing.
The silence pulls taut, saturated with every night he came to you wrecked and left steadier, every look that lingered too long. The air turns heavy, edged with something raw and impatient, as if all the contained heat has finally decided it doesn’t want to be contained anymore.
And that’s when you move.
You’re on him before he really realises, your hot and eager mouth trailing over his swollen jaw as you settle above him, your knees pressing into the mattress beside his stomach. He grips your thighs, tight, fingertips digging into the flesh as you leave a maddening trail of kisses over his neck to his collarbone where you suck a bruise into his skin.
This one’s different. It’s a gift, something for him, not done to him.
He whines and rolls his hips into you, repeating your name while you trail more kisses up the other side of his neck to his ear.
”What is it, Gator?” you whisper, teeth nipping at his earlobe. “Gotta tell me what you need, or this won’t work.”
He rolls his hips upwards again, frustrated. “Fuckin’… don’t tease me, not tonight…”
You push into your hands on the mattress, lift your head out of the hollow of his neck, and lean back enough to look down on him.
“You don’t want me to tease? Okay. You just want me to let you... what, Gator? Go on, tell me.”
His voice is little more than a ragged whine, words spilling from his lips. “Please, please, jus’ let me fuck ya… please… Y’keep kissin’ an’ teasin’ me like this an’ it’s drivin’ me crazy… if y’don’t stop it won’t happen at all…”
You consider pushing it, just a little more. But then he opens his eyes and they’re blown dark and vulnerable, cheeks flushed from more than just his father’s fists, his throat drawn with a whine you know is desperate to come out, and you relent. Your palm finds his cheek and he leans in so eagerly, so desperate for a hint of affection that you feel something inside you soften.
You lift up onto your knees, putting enough space between you to reach down and pull him free from the confines of his underwear. He’s thick, hard, hot in your hand, slick and weeping, and it takes everything in you not to crawl down his body and taste every blessed inch of him.
But this isn’t about you. It’s about him.
You don’t bother to pull your own underwear off, just tug it to the side and position him at your entrance. You’ll be tight, you warn him, and he huffs out an acknowledgement in response.
”You’re sure, Gator? This is what you want?”
He licks his lips, his heavy hooded gaze focused on your face as his hands move from your thighs up to your hips, holding you in place. “Yeah… yeah m’sure. Are you? Y’want this too, I mean?”
You lean forward and rest your hands beside his head, brushing your lips against his bruised cheek. “Wouldn’t have let you in tonight if I didn’t.”
You kiss him then - just once - your mouth settling against his in a slow, deliberate press that leaves no room for misunderstanding.
He goes utterly still beneath you.
For a heartbeat, he doesn’t move at all, as if even breathing might break whatever this is. The tension in him is almost palpable, coiled tight under your hands, his body caught between instinct and discipline. You can feel the restraint in the way his fingers flex at your waist, the way his hips shift a fraction against the mattress and then stop, as though he’s physically holding himself back from closing the distance the rest of the way.
The kiss isn’t hungry.
It isn’t soft, either.
It’s controlled.
And that control is what undoes him.
His breath leaves him in a rough exhale against your mouth, and you can feel how badly he wants to pull you down, to anchor you there with more than just his hands, to chase the heat instead of sitting beside it.
But he doesn’t.
He waits.
Because you haven’t told him he can.
You lean back, just enough to speak. “You want me to move, Gator?”
His grip on you tightens, and he tips his head back into the pillow. “Y-yeah… please, please, ple -”
The words are cut off by the whine that had built in his throat earlier, escaping low and long when you lower yourself, just a little, and let him push his broad head inside you.
You don’t speak as he moves into you. Your body doesn’t chase the urgency; it absorbs it, slowing the air between you. Your breath is controlled, your hands steady against him while your body stretches and yields, learning him in real time. The only thing you give away is the tightening of your fingers into the mattress beside his head, and your slow, trembling exhale against his mouth.
And something shifts in him.
It’s like the pressure valve inside him blows open. The man who couldn’t string two honest sentences together earlier is suddenly talking - low, urgent, almost disbelieving. Words spill from him in a rough, unfiltered rush - you name, fragments of confession, rough praise - each inch of him that moves deeper drawing more truth out of him than he could manage standing at your sink, until the quiet you’re holding is filled entirely with him.
He swears again, louder this time, like the sensation hits him somewhere he wasn’t prepared to expose.
“Shit -” His hands tighten at your hips, not enough to hurt, but enough that you feel the effort it’s costing him not to drag you down harder. “You always do this. You stand there lookin’ calm, tellin’ me t’use my words, and then you go quiet like this and expect me not t’lose my fuckin’ mind.”
His breathing roughens. He shifts beneath you, restrained but straining.
“I been thinkin’ about this every time you touched me,” he admits, voice low and edged. “Every damn time you told me t’sit still, told me t’breathe. You think I didn’t know what that was doin’ to me?”
He swallows hard, jaw flexing.
“You got me so wound up I don’t even know where it ends,” he mutters. His grip shifts, steadier now but still charged. “Just takin’ me like that. Lookin’ at me like I ain’t about t’come apart.”
There’s a flash of something almost feral in his eyes.
“Tell me t’slow down,” he says under his breath, not a command but a plea disguised as one. “Tell me now, ‘cause I ain’t sure how much longer I can hold it together.”
But you don’t flinch. You don’t rush him. You hold his gaze and keep the roll of your hips deliberate, controlled, reminding him without words that this only goes where you allow it.
And that’s when it shifts.
The fight drains from his expression in increments. The sharp edge dulls. The tension that had been clawing its way up his spine falters under the steadiness of you.
His hands loosen at your waist, sliding instead into something slower, almost exploratory, like he’s feeling you properly for the first time instead of bracing for impact. He trails his hands up and down your body, over your thighs, up your sides, cups your breasts and moves back down to your hips. Over and over, he explores you, touching every inch he can reach.
“God… look at you,” he breathes, the heat in his voice changing shape. “Y’got any idea what you look like right now?”
His fingers trace the curve of your hip more carefully now, mapping rather than gripping.
“I walked in here ready t’tear somethin’ apart,” he admits quietly. “Head loud. Blood up. Thought this was gonna be about burnin’ it off.”
His eyes lift to yours again, and there’s no feral edge left in them - just awe layered over intensity.
“And you’re just… takin’ me in like I’m somethin’ worth keepin’.”
The words come slower now. He isn’t fighting them anymore.
“You ain’t scared of me like this,” he murmurs. “You ain’t tryin’ t’win. You’re just here.”
You don’t answer him.
You just look at him.
There’s something almost startled in your expression - not fear, not doubt, but the quiet recognition of hearing him say something he never would have let himself say before. Your eyes search his face as if you’re trying to understand where this version of him has been hiding, the one who isn’t braced for a fight, who isn’t posturing or deflecting.
You’re watching him like he’s new, and he sees it.
He feels it in the way your body stays steady over him, in the way your breath shifts just slightly when he speaks, in the way your gaze doesn’t flicker away when his does. You aren’t pulling back. You aren’t rescuing him from his own words.
You’re letting him be seen
He turns his head until his nose presses lightly to your forearm, then tilts his head to press a kiss there.
“Don’t hide from me,” he whispers, softer now, almost reverent. “Let me see you feel it.”
His hands settle at your waist again, not anchoring himself this time - holding you like something chosen. “I ain’t ever had anyone look at me like this while I was inside ‘em.”
And whatever had been volatile in him a moment ago is gone, replaced with something steadier. Something almost stunned. He looks undone in a different way. Not wild or defensive, just overwhelmed by the simple fact of you.
You lean into him again, this time without hesitation, and the kiss turns deeper almost immediately - slower at first, then urgent as your mouth opens and he answers you without thinking. Your fingers thread into his hair and tighten, and the sound that leaves him is low and wrecked, vibrating through both of you.
His restraint thins.
His hands move from your hips to your lower back, fingers spreading wide as if he needs to feel the full weight of you against him. When your rhythm shifts - when it becomes more certain, more demanding - his breath fractures.
“Jesus…” he mutters against your mouth, the word torn from somewhere deep.
You move again, harder, faster now, chasing the reaction you feel building in him. His jaw tightens. His hands flex. The air between you feels charged, electric with the friction of it. Every movement draws a response - a groan, a hissed breath, your name dragged out in pieces.
When you try to lift yourself higher to change the angle, he follows instinctively, arms wrapping around you and pulling you down close instead. He refuses to let the distance grow. His mouth leaves yours only to trace along your jaw, your throat, your shoulder, his breath hot against your skin.
Your legs tighten against him without thinking, and the shift pulls a broken sound from your chest. Gravity pulls you down again and you gasp his name into his neck, fingers digging into his shoulders as the pace becomes something neither of you is pretending to control anymore.
“Tha’sit,” he breathes, voice rough and thick. “Don’t stop. Don’t - ”
His hand slides lower along your back, steadying you, guiding the movement without overtaking it. He adjusts just enough to match you, to meet the urgency instead of chasing ahead of it.
“Look at me,” he says, and this time it isn’t a request. It’s a need.
You lift your head.
The expression on his face undoes something in you.
His eyes are dark, blown wide, not feral now but overwhelmed. Like he didn’t expect this to hit so hard. Like he didn’t expect you to.
“God, you feel -” He breaks off with a sharp inhale as you move again, faster now, the rhythm turning relentless. His fingers dig in just enough to ground himself.
“Y’got me,” he manages, voice strained. “You got me right there -”
The tension climbs fast.
Your breath loses its pattern. His hips press up instinctively to meet you and he groans, the sound unguarded and loud. His forehead falls forward, almost colliding with yours, and you feel the tremor in him - the moment his control slips from steady to fragile.
“Y’don’t gotta be quiet f’me now,” he says, pressing a kiss into your neck, his breath warm there. “I wanna hear you.”
The air feels thinner now. Every touch sharper. Every shift amplified.
His hands tighten at your waist, anchoring you as the edge looms - not a crash yet, but the unmistakable pull toward it. His breathing turns ragged, chest rising fast beneath your hands.
You press your palms into his shoulders and rise slowly, lifting your weight from where you’d been draped over him until you’re sitting upright, keeping him exactly where you want him beneath you.
From here, he looks almost stunned.
His hair is disheveled beneath your hands, mouth parted slightly, breath coming harder than he means it to. The split in his lip is darker now, the bruise along his jaw catching the low light, but there’s nothing defensive in him anymore. No fight. No edge.
His chest rises and falls beneath you, muscles taut but no longer coiled. His hands rest at your hips - not gripping, not demanding - just there, steady, like he’s grounding himself in the fact that you’re real and you’re choosing this.
He looks up at you slowly.
And the expression in his eyes isn’t feral. It’s reverent.
“Hey…” he murmurs, softer than before. Almost disbelieving.
His thumb shifts slightly against your skin, a small, careful movement.
“Don’t disappear on me,” he murmurs, voice roughened by breath and strain. “An’ don’t stop. Please… don’t stop.”
The last words come quieter, dragged from him without pride.
His hands tighten at your hips, not to control you - just enough to feel you there. His throat works when he swallows. His gaze doesn’t waver. It locks onto yours and stays there, pupils blown wide, breath coming uneven and sharp.
You tilt your head slightly, watching the way his composure thins.
“Don’t stop?” you repeat, almost thoughtful.
Your movement slows deliberately for one beat - just enough to make him inhale sharply, just enough to pull a strained sound from his throat.
“Tell me why.”
His hands tighten at your hips immediately.
“Don’t -” he breathes, shaking his head once as if he can shake the words loose faster. “Don’t do that.”
“Why?” you press, steady, unhurried.
His jaw flexes. His eyes lock onto yours like he’s afraid you’ll actually stop.
“’Cause I need it,” he admits, the words dragged out of him. “Need you. Need this. The way you’re -” He breaks off with a sharp inhale as you move again, still slow. “The way you’re lookin’ at me like I ain’t gonna disappear after.”
That’s it.
That’s the crack.
You let your pace deepen again - not frantic, not rushed - just certain.
“And you’re not,” you say quietly.
Your hands slide from his hips to his chest, pinning him there with nothing but your weight and your gaze.
“You stay with me.”
His breath fractures completely.
“God -” he gasps, fingers digging into your waist as the tension finally snaps. “Yeah. Yeah -”
This time he doesn’t try to hold it back. Doesn’t try to win. Doesn’t try to steady himself.
He comes hard with your name torn from his throat, eyes open, watching you like you’re the only thing anchoring him through it. His body tightens beneath you as the last of his tension snaps, hands on your waist gripping you hard, steadying himself as he gasps and whines. You feel every thrust, every pulse of him inside as he fills you, his hips faltering below as pleasure rips through him and into you.
And you don’t slow.
You don’t pull back.
You stay exactly where you are, feeling the way his body reacts beneath yours, the way his breath breaks and stutters, the way his composure dissolves completely under you.
The sound he makes - raw, unguarded - tips something inside you.
Your rhythm shifts for just a fraction of a second, then deepens, sharper now, pulled forward by the heat of him still moving beneath you. His name leaves your mouth in a breath that isn’t controlled anymore, your fingers digging into his shoulders as the tension you’ve been holding finally surges through you.
He feels it instantly.
“Yeah,” he breathes, wrecked but present, hands sliding up your back to steady you as your balance shifts. “Tha’s it, I got ya.”
The words are rough, but his grip is careful.
One hand finds his, holding tight, your breath coming in sharp gasps as your pleasure burns fast and bright. You roll your hips once more, his free hand finding your clit briefly, just enough, and you cry out as you come, your back arching and head tipped back.
He doesn’t try to overtake it.
He stays with you.
One hand spreads at the small of your back, anchoring you as the waves pass through you both, his voice low and steady now where it had been fractured seconds before.
“I got ya,” he repeats, softer this time.
And when it finally ebbs, when the urgency breaks into something slower and heavier, you’re still upright over him, both of you breathing hard, the room thick with heat and lamplight and the quiet aftermath of something chosen - not chased.
When the last of it fades and your breathing begins to steady, you ease off him slowly, your hands sliding from his chest as you shift your weight away. The room feels warmer now, heavier, the lamplight catching along your skin as you stand.
You don’t reach for your clothes.
You don’t say anything.
You just slip from the bed and pad toward the bathroom, needing the small distance, the cool tile under your feet, a second to collect yourself before whatever comes next.
The light in there is sharper. You clean up, then rest your hands on the edge of the sink and meet your own reflection for a moment - flushed, hair loose, eyes still dark from it. Your pulse hasn’t settled yet.
This is the part you don’t have a script for.
You don’t know what he does after this.
You rinse your hands slowly, listening without meaning to. Listening for movement. For the mattress shifting. For the rustle of denim being pulled on in the quiet.
Nothing.
Just the low hum of the building and the faint echo of water in the pipes.
You turn the light off and step back into the bedroom.
He’s still there.
Lying on his back, sheet drawn loosely over his hips now, one arm slung across his forehead like he’s trying to steady himself in the aftermath. His chest rises slow and full, the flush still high on his skin. The bruise along his jaw looks darker against it, but his mouth - swollen and parted slightly - is softer than you’ve ever seen it.
He isn’t scrambling.
He isn’t pulling away.
He looks… dazed.
Not ashamed or guarded, just basking in it.
When he hears you step back into the room, his arm shifts from where it rests across his forehead, lifting just enough for him to see you properly. His eyes find you immediately. They don’t dart or skim - they move slowly, deliberately, tracing the line of your face, the slope of your shoulders, the length of you in the lamplight before returning to your eyes as if confirming you’re still here.
His throat works once.
“Everythin’ okay?” he asks, the question quiet, almost careful.
There’s no edge to it, no attempt to disguise what he’s really asking. He’s still catching his breath, still warm and open from it all, and he watches you like he’s measuring the space between you, making sure it hasn’t widened while you were gone.
“Yeah,” you say, stepping closer. “Everything’s good.”
He doesn’t shift to sit up. He doesn’t reach blindly for his clothes or try to rearrange himself into something more guarded. He remains exactly where he is, sheet low across his hips, skin still flushed, looking as though he hasn’t quite decided whether he’s allowed to relax into this.
When his hand drifts from his forehead and settles against the sheet beside him, the gesture is unforced - an unconscious opening of space rather than a demand. His fingers rest there loosely, palm half-turned upward.
You don’t hesitate. You climb back into the bed, the mattress dipping as you settle beside him. The sheet tangles briefly between you as you both shift, rolling onto your sides until you’re facing one another in the middle of the bed. He reaches to draw the fabric up higher, a little clumsy in the aftermath, but careful enough to keep the chill from settling against your skin.
The room quiets around you.
For a moment it seems as though he might let it stay that way.
Then his gaze sharpens slightly, something more vulnerable rising to the surface.
“Y’gonna regret that?” he asks.
The words come softer than the rest of the night, stripped of bravado.
His jaw tightens almost as soon as the words leave him, as though he could still catch them mid-air and pull them back. For a moment something flickers across his face - a flash of second-guessing - but he doesn’t retreat from it. He keeps his eyes on yours, steady and unguarded, letting you see the uncertainty there. It isn’t fear of what happened. It’s fear of what it might become once the night wears off and morning makes everything sharper.
He doesn’t rush to fill the silence.
He simply waits, lying there open in a way that feels far more exposed than anything physical that passed between you.
“I don’t wanna be somethin’ you wake up mad about,” he says finally, voice roughened by the effort of keeping it level. “Or embarrassed.”
The admission sits between you, heavier than the sheet draped over your hips.
Not regret for himself.
The possibility of it in you.
You don’t answer from a distance. Instead, you shift closer, closing what little space remains between your bodies until one of your legs slides between his and your palm settles back over the centre of his chest. His skin is still warm beneath your hand, his heartbeat slower now but steady.
“If I regretted it,” you say softly, meeting his eyes without hesitation, “I wouldn’t have come back to bed.”
You feel the breath leave him before you hear it - a long, quiet exhale that seems to empty something deeper than his lungs. His hand lifts almost immediately, covering yours where it rests against his chest, not gripping, just holding it there as if anchoring himself to the proof of your presence.
He doesn’t smile.
But the strain in his face eases, the tight line of his mouth softening, the guarded set of his shoulders finally releasing.
“Yeah,” he murmurs after a moment, voice lower now, steadier. “Alright.”
“You good?” you murmur, your thumb brushing lightly along the side of his neck in an absent, grounding motion.
“Yeah,” he says, the word softer than anything he’s spoken tonight.
When he opens his eyes again, they look clearer, less clouded by whatever he carried in with him. There is still weight in them, still the bruised pride and lingering ache, but there is something steadier layered over it now - something that feels like trust.
“You gonna make me ask like that, every time?” he asks, his voice almost thoughtful.
“Yes,” you answer without hesitation.
A faint smile touches his mouth, tired and genuine. “Good,” he replies, and this time the word doesn’t carry challenge or irony. It carries relief.
The quiet that follows no longer feels like pressure. It feels like shelter. He shifts closer, not abruptly, just enough that the space between you narrows into something intentional rather than accidental. His breathing syncs with yours, the rhythm evening out beneath your hand, and the room settles around you both.
For the first time since he knocked on your door, he doesn't look coiled for impact. He looks like someone who’s found a place to lay the weight down.
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 ( 𝐢𝐢 )
— steve slowly realizes that pretending to be your boyfriend might be the worst possible idea for his already doomed heart. after meeting your ex’s parents and nearly short-circuiting every time you look at him, steve hides in the bathroom for a pep talk only to run into the groom himself, who casually reveals that several of your exes dated you as a “practice run.”
🍯 5.7k — steve harrington x fem!reader, a few mentions of y/n, fake dating, yearning steve harrington, steve “this is medically concerning” harrington, mutual pining but only one of them knows it, exes who deserve to be punched in the face
author's note — also if i didn't mention this before, reader and steve are in their mid twenties. i also want to hit josh with a car and i don't care i don't a license yet. anyways, miscommunication incoming in the future chapters. i am considering doing taglists for this mini series so comment below if you want to be added.
PART ONE | PART TWO
masterlist : navigation
gif by @yenvengerberg | divider by @/lavendergalactic
You and Steve stood just outside the large archway that led into the garden venue, both of you paused in that strange little pocket of time before an event actually begins. It was the point where you could still technically turn around and leave, pretend you had never come, get back into the car and drive somewhere far away where nobody was getting married.
The problem was that neither of you were turning around.
Your hand rested on Steve’s arm, fingers curled around the sleeve of his suit jacket. At first it had been a simple gesture—something natural to sell the fake date act—but now your fingers kept twisting the fabric absentmindedly every few seconds like you needed something to occupy them.
You were now fiddling with the cuff of his sleeve, adjusting it, straightening it, smoothing the fabric.
Steve noticed immediately.
Not that he said anything.
Because if he started acknowledging every tiny thing you did that affected him, he would never shut up again.
Instead he stood there, pretending to scan the crowd while being very aware of the way your hand rested against his arm. The warmth of it soaked through the sleeve of his jacket, and he was trying extremely hard not to focus on how nice that felt.
You leaned slightly closer to him and lowered your voice. “Is it just me,” you said, “or is coming to your ex’s wedding actually everyone’s worst nightmare?”
Steve glanced down at you.
He let out a soft breath through his nose. “It is definitely not just you.”
He shifted slightly beside you, looking around the venue like someone trying to memorize escape routes so when this whole thing blows up in his face, he could easily leave with you.
“First of all,” he continued, “I don’t even know these people.”
You followed his gaze and immediately recognized several familiar faces scattered across the lawn. Your shoulders relaxed just slightly, though the nervous energy was still buzzing through you.
“Well,” you said, nodding toward a group near the drink table, “Okay, see the guy near the fountain?”
Steve squinted slightly. “The one holding the drink?”
“Yeah, that’s Daniel. He once tried to start a fight with a waiter because the restaurant ran out of onion rings.”
Steve nodded slowly, absorbing this information like it was part of an important briefing.
“And the woman next to him,” you continued, “that’s Melissa. She cries at every wedding. Even the ones where she doesn’t know the couple.”
“Good,” Steve said seriously. “I was worried I’d be the emotional one tonight.”
You huffed a quiet laugh.
You nodded. “It was. And the woman next to her in the blue dress? That’s her sister. She brings her own salad dressing to restaurants.”
Steve turned to look at you, deeply impressed and slightly horrified. “You’re kidding.”
“I wish. She brought it once on a double date with me and my ex,” you sighed. “And the couple near the table with the flowers? They broke up three separate times during the same Thanksgiving dinner one year.”
Steve let out a quiet whistle. “Wow. I think that should win a record for something.”
You kept scanning the crowd as you spoke, pointing things out here and there while Steve listened beside you. Or at least he tried to listen. For the first few seconds he followed along normally, nodding, but gradually his attention began drifting in a direction that had nothing to do with the guests.
Because you were talking.
And you could talk about paint drying and Steve, like right now, would find it very hard to focus on anything else.
He glanced down at you again.
Your hand was still resting on his arm, fingers absentmindedly playing with the cuff of his sleeve like you had forgotten it was even there. Your brows were slightly drawn together as you tried to remember another name, and every now and then you would huff out a small breath when something ridiculous from the past came to mind.
The light caught the pendant resting against your collarbone, the one he had helped you fasten earlier, and for a second he had to drag his attention away before he started staring too obviously.
His brain helpfully reminded him that this was a fake date.
His heart, unfortunately, had missed that memo several years ago.
He tilted his head slightly and spoke again, his voice carrying a dry edge of sarcasm. “So tell me again,” he said lightly, his gaze still fixed on you while you looked out toward the crowd, “why didn’t you two get married?”
You blinked slightly at the question, your eyes shifting back toward him. Your fingers stopped fiddling with his cuff for a second before you shrugged lightly, because the answer wasn’t as complicated as it had once felt.
“He wasn’t ready for marriage,” you said.
Steve stared at you for half a second.
Then he let out a low whistle through his teeth, his face twisting into a sympathetic grimace as the full irony of the situation settled in.
“Ooh,” he murmured, shaking his head slightly. “The irony really sucks, doesn’t it?”
You huffed out a quiet laugh, though it came with a small shake of your head that suggested you had already spent a long time making peace with the situation.
“Tell me about it,” you muttered.
You inhaled slowly and straightened your shoulders, your expression becoming determined. “Anyway,” you said, waving a small hand toward the entrance. “Let’s just get it over with.”
Steve nodded immediately, stepping slightly aside and sweeping one hand toward the arch with an exaggerated politeness that almost made you smile again. “After you.”
You started to move forward.
Your hand slipped from his arm as you stepped ahead, but after only a couple steps you suddenly stopped.
Steve nearly walked straight into you before catching himself.
You turned back toward him slowly, your eyes drifting over his face for a moment like you were studying him. Your gaze moved from the careful way he’d styled his hair, to the suit that somehow made him look both nervous and handsome at the same time, before finally lifting back up to meet his eyes.
Steve felt his stomach flip a little under that look.
You tilted your head slightly, your expression thoughtful. “Just promise me something,” you said.
Steve blinked in mild confusion. “What?”
You held his gaze for a second longer before speaking again, “Don’t fall in love with me.”
The words hit him like someone had quietly dropped a brick inside his chest.
For one brief second Steve’s brain went completely blank.
Because the first thought that rushed through his mind, deeply unhelpful, was too late.
It arrived so fast he almost laughed out loud.
He had been in love with you long before you had ever even considered asking him to be your fake date to your ex’s wedding.
Unfortunately, that information was not exactly helpful in this moment.
He forced himself to stay calm, his face settling into an expression that he hoped looked relaxed and normal and not like the emotional crisis currently happening behind his eyes.
He held your gaze steadily, even though his heart had started beating faster for reasons he absolutely could not explain out loud.
“Trust me,” he said, with an easy confidence that was only about seventy percent acting, “that won’t be a problem.”
You studied him for another moment, searching his face like you were making sure he meant it.
Then your shoulders relaxed slightly.
A quiet sigh left you as a small, grateful smile spread across your face. Your hand squeezed his arm, the gesture harmless and completely unaware of the effect it had on him.
“Thanks again for helping me out,” you said.
Steve felt that squeeze straight through his entire nervous system.
He smiled back at you anyway, easy and warm and a little helpless in a way he couldn’t quite hide.
“Anything for you.”
And if his voice held a little too much sincerity when he said it, you didn’t seem to notice.
You shook your head once like you were physically brushing away the nerves that had started buzzing under your skin, then took a breath and stepped forward through the open doors before you could change your mind.
For the first hour, things went better than you had expected.
You drifted from group to group through the room. Every now and then someone would recognize you and wave you over, and each time you’d pause, reaching back to tug Steve along with you before turning toward whoever had called your name.
“Hi! It’s been forever,” you’d say brightly, your hand briefly brushing Steve’s sleeve as you introduced him. “This is Steve.”
And every single time, Steve would stand beside you in the same polite, slightly awkward way that made something warm bloom quietly in your chest.
He stood with his hands clasped loosely in front of him, shoulders a little too straight, offering a smile that was both charming and nervous as he nodded at everyone you introduced him to.
It was kind of adorable.
You noticed the way he leaned just a little closer whenever someone spoke to you, the way his attention stayed completely on the conversation like he was determined to get this right. Once or twice, when someone asked a question about how the two of you met, Steve glanced at you quickly first like he was checking the script before answering, and every time your eyes met his you had to hide a smile.
Because he was trying.
He was trying so hard.
And it was working.
You caught yourself watching him more than once when he wasn’t looking, quietly amused by how seriously he was taking his role as your fake boyfriend. His ears had gone faintly pink twenty minutes in and they hadn’t really recovered since.
Eventually, after one last conversation with someone who insisted on telling you a long story about their new dog, you two were finally left alone.
You exhaled softly, turning toward Steve with a tired but genuine smile.
For a moment he didn’t realize you were looking at him.
He had been watching you again.
His gaze had drifted while you were talking, settling on your face with that same focus he kept losing himself in all night, the curve of your smile, the way your eyes lit up when you laughed. There was something almost dazed about it, like he had forgotten for a second that he was supposed to be acting normal.
“Hey,” you said, amusement slipping into your voice.
Steve blinked and snapped back into the moment.
“Yeah?” he said quickly, straightening like someone had just caught him doing something embarrassing.
You tilted your head at him, your smile growing.
“You’re doing really well,” you told him, fond in a way that made Steve’s brain immediately stop functioning. “Very convincing boyfriend material.”
The words landed like a small explosion somewhere behind Steve’s ribs.
His ears went fully red this time.
“Oh,” he said, letting out a short laugh that sounded a little too breathless to be casual. “Well, you know. I try.”
You hummed thoughtfully, crossing your arms as you gave him an exaggerated once-over like you were seriously evaluating him.
“Yes,” you said slowly, nodding. “The polite smile. The occasional nodding like you understand the gossip even though you absolutely don’t.”
Steve huffed a quiet laugh, rubbing the back of his neck.
“Hey,” he protested. “I understand some of it.”
You raised your eyebrows.
“Do you?”
“Well,” he started, clearly stalling, “I understand that apparently Janet cheated on Mark with someone named Greg who might actually be Mark’s cousin but no one is fully sure.”
You stared at him for a second before bursting out laughing.
Steve’s chest did a stupid, warm flip at the sound.
“There you go,” you said, pointing at him with an impressed little grin. “You’re learning.”
He shrugged, trying to play it cool even though your praise was absolutely destroying him.
“Good teacher,” he said.
Your smile softened just a little at that.
Steve noticed.
At this point he noticed everything.
He noticed all of it and it was becoming a serious problem.
Because every time you smiled at him like that, something inside his chest pulled tighter. Like a quiet little reminder of the promise you had made him give earlier.
Don’t fall in love with me.
Yeah.
Great stuff.
He was doing a fantastic job with that.
You were about to say something else when your gaze drifted past his shoulder.
Your expression changed immediately as the amusement disappeared. “Oh no,” you whispered under your breath.
Steve frowned, instantly alert.
“What?” he asked, turning slightly to follow your line of sight. “Who is it?”
You didn’t answer right away.
Instead you grabbed his arm suddenly, fingers tightening around his sleeve as you leaned a little closer like you were about to step behind him for cover.
“Oh my god,” you muttered.
Steve blinked.
“Should I be scared right now?” he asked cautiously.
You swallowed and then looked back at him with wide eyes.
“That,” you said quietly, nodding toward the approaching couple across the room, “is my ex’s parents.”
Steve’s eyebrows shot up.
“Oh.”
He turned his head just enough to see them. A well-dressed older couple was walking toward you through the crowd.
Steve slowly turned back to you.
You took a quick breath, smoothing your dress down with both hands before lifting your chin. “Okay,” you said.
Steve waited.
You glanced at the approaching couple again and then back at him, a tiny grimace pulling at your mouth.
“Wish me luck,” you murmured, your fingers tightening just slightly on his arm before you forced yourself to relax them.
Steve tilted his head, looking genuinely confused as he followed your gaze again for a second before returning his attention to you. He lowered his voice slightly, leaning closer.
“Why are you nervous?” he asked, sounding genuinely puzzled. “They’re not your parents.”
You let out a groan, shaking your head slightly as if that comparison alone was enough to make the situation worse.
“You’re right,” you said dryly. “That would’ve been worse. My dad hates you.”
Steve froze.
“I’m sorry, what?” he asked, his head snapping toward you with a deeply offended expression that was almost impressive in its speed. “Why?”
You waved a dismissive hand in the air like it was a completely unimportant detail, already turning your focus back toward the approaching couple. “It’s not a big deal.”
Steve looked extremely unconvinced, his eyebrows pulling together. “Not a big deal?” he repeated, his voice pitching slightly higher in disbelief. “Why does your dad hate me?”
You shrugged, still watching the couple walk closer.
“I don’t know,” you said breezily. “Something about hair products and stuff.”
Steve opened his mouth to say something else, but before he could further show his deeply taken offense and fuss over his hair, the couple had already reached you.
Your posture straightened instantly.
The grimace vanished and in its place appeared the most polite, charming smile Steve had seen all evening.
“Anna, John,” you said, your voice lifting just enough to sound pleasantly surprised. “It’s great to see you two.”
The older woman’s face brightened immediately.
“Oh sweetheart,” she said fondly, stepping forward and wrapping you in a light hug that you returned. “We’re so happy you came.”
John followed with a warm pat on your shoulder as you stepped back.
You smiled again, even though Steve could feel the slight tension in your arm where your hand still rested against his sleeve.
“Of course,” you said, your tone cheerful. “I wouldn’t miss it.”
Then, remembering the person standing beside you, you turned slightly and gestured toward Steve with a small, confident smile.
“Oh,” you added quickly, turning slightly toward him and placing a hand on his arm. “Right. This is Steve. My boyfriend.”
Steve immediately straightened.
The word boyfriend did something strange to his brain every single time you said it out loud.
Still, he recovered quickly, offering them a smile as he stepped forward and extended his hand.
“It’s nice to meet you,” he said.
The man studied him for a moment as he shook his hand, his eyes narrowing slightly in recognition and suddenly his face lit up.
“Well I’ll be damned,” he said with surprise. “I know you.”
Both you and Steve froze for a second.
“You do?”
“You’re Danny’s boy,” the man continued confidently, nodding.
Your eyebrows shot up in surprise as you turned toward Steve.
Steve, meanwhile, seemed just as startled, though he recovered quickly enough to nod respectfully. “Yes, sir,” he replied.
John’s face softened into a pleased smile as he gave Steve’s shoulder a firm pat. “Your father is a good man,” he said approvingly.
Steve’s mouth twitched.
For the briefest second, his face did something incredibly specific—a tiny grimace flickered across his features with the beginning of an eye roll before he managed to smooth it over into a polite smile again.
“Yes, sir,” Steve repeated smoothly.
You smiled brightly at the two, but inside your head you were already making a very clear mental note.
Teach Steve how to hide his facial expressions better.
Because if he was going to survive the rest of this wedding as your fake boyfriend, that particular skill was going to be absolutely necessary.
You slipped your arm a little more comfortably through his, leaning into him just slightly in a way that looked casual but also conveniently kept him from saying anything too honest.
Steve felt the movement instantly.
His entire brain went a little soft around the edges.
The small gesture was clearly part of the act, but Steve’s brain was doing a very bad job remembering that. He tried to focus on the conversation instead.
Which was difficult.
Because you smelled nice.
And because your arm was still hooked through his.
And because every time you leaned slightly closer to him while talking, his brain briefly stopped processing anything else in the room.
Meanwhile, your ex’s parents seemed completely satisfied.
Anna smiled warmly between the two of you.
“Well,” she said fondly, looking between you and Steve, “we’re very glad you brought someone.”
You nodded politely.
“Yeah,” you said, your voice easy again. “Me too.”
Steve, still trying very hard to behave like a normal human being and not someone who had been emotionally compromised by a fake relationship, smiled politely beside you.
Inside, however, his brain had only managed to produce one extremely unhelpful thought.
Her arm is holding mine.
And unfortunately for him, that seemed to matter a lot more than it should have.
From the outside he probably looked fine. He was standing beside you with his shoulders squared and his hands politely folded in front of him the way he’d been doing all evening, nodding along as Anna spoke and occasionally answering John with a respectful, “Yes, sir,” or a quick polite smile.
If someone had walked by they might have thought he was calm. Maybe even confident.
Inside his head, however, things were. . . significantly less confident.
Because about thirty seconds ago you had looked up at him while Anna was talking, barely for a second, and your eyes had crinkled at the corners with the tiniest smile, the kind that looked like you were sharing a private joke with him even though you hadn’t said a word.
And now Steve was pretty sure his heart was beating wrong.
It thudded against his ribs so hard he was convinced someone standing nearby might hear it. His ears felt hot, his palms were damp, and there was this faint dizzy feeling in the back of his head like maybe maybe he was about to pass out in the middle of a conversation about how lovely the event was.
Which would be humiliating.
Steve swallowed and shifted his weight slightly, forcing himself to focus on John, who was currently explaining something about a work trip, but Steve’s brain refused to cooperate.
Get it together, he scolded himself firmly.
Seriously.
This was ridiculous.
You were just standing next to him. You’d been standing next to him all night. There was nothing new about that. Nothing unusual. Nothing that should be causing his internal organs to malfunction like he’d just run ten miles.
Pull it together, dingus.
He also realized his inside scolding voice was just Robin telling him to shut up and pull it together all the time. He sighed as his eyes flicked down to you again before he could stop himself.
You were listening politely to Anna, nodding along and smiling. Steve immediately looked away again like he’d been caught doing something illegal.
Jesus Christ.
He dragged a hand down the back of his neck and silently started scolding himself again.
You had specifically asked him to behave tonight.
He could still hear your voice from earlier in the evening, back when you’d been fussing with your dress in the mirror and he’d been standing behind you trying not to look like a lovesick idiot after you'd fixed his tie.
Your tone had been pleading as you glanced at him through the mirror and said something like, “Steve, please just act normal tonight, okay? I’m serious.”
And then Robin’s voice had immediately popped into his head right after that memory. “You’re whipped, dingus. Like embarrassingly whipped.”
Steve had denied that very loudly at the time.
But now he was starting to think she might have had a point.
Each time your hand brushed his sleeve, his brain short-circuited a little more.
This is a medical condition, Steve decided firmly.
There was no other explanation.
People’s hearts were not supposed to start racing every time someone looked at them. That wasn’t normal human behavior. There had to be some kind of scientific reason for it. Some weird biological thing where certain facial expressions triggered cardiac distress.
Yeah.
That had to be it.
Because otherwise the alternative explanation was that you were somehow responsible for the fact that he suddenly felt like he might faint.
And that would be. . . concerning.
Steve forced himself to focus on the conversation again, nodding politely while John spoke, but his brain had already wandered somewhere else entirely.
Backwards.
Way backwards.
Because the truth was, if he was being honest with himself, this whole problem hadn’t actually started recently.
It had started a long time ago.
Steve didn’t realize he was staring at the floor until Anna laughed softly at something you said, snapping him back to the present. He quickly looked up again, plastering on another polite smile, but his mind was already replaying the memory that had surfaced whether he liked it or not.
Billy.
The day Billy showed up at the Byers’ house looking for Max.
Steve could still remember the dull pounding in his head from the beating Billy had just given him. Everything had been hazy and tilted sideways, his ears ringing and his vision swimming as he tried to stay upright.
He’d been half-conscious at best.
Definitely dizzy. Probably about ten seconds away from passing out completely.
And then you’d stepped forward.
Steve remembered the moment weirdly clearly, even through the fog that had been clouding his brain at the time. Billy had been saying something nasty and before Steve could even process what was happening you had marched straight up to him.
And punched him.
Right in the face.
Steve had actually thought he was hallucinating for a second.
Because there was absolutely no way you had just decked Billy Hargrove like it was nothing.
Except you had.
Billy had stumbled back, stunned, and you had been standing there with your fists clenched like you were ready to do it again if he even thought about touching Max.
Steve remembered staring at you from where he was slumped against the wall, half-loopy from pain and blood loss and whatever mild concussion he probably had at the time.
And even through all of that dizziness he had one very clear thought.
Oh.
Not oh no.
Not that’s bad.
Just oh.
Because something about the way you’d stood there had done something weird to his brain. Something that, apparently, had never quite gone away.
Back in the present, Steve shifted slightly beside you, forcing himself to breathe normally.
Okay, he thought firmly.
That was fine.
That was totally fine.
Lots of people admired their friends for punching terrible guys in the face.
Totally normal reaction.
Totally healthy.
Steve nodded absentmindedly as John continued speaking, but then you glanced up at him again.
And smiled.
Steve’s brain immediately short-circuited again.
His heart did that stupid fast thing in his chest, his ears went warm, and he had to look away before anyone noticed the absolutely ridiculous expression that was probably spreading across his face.
Steve made a quiet mental note right then and there that he really, really needed to learn how to hide his expressions better.
Because apparently his face was doing things without his permission lately.
The kind of things that would absolutely get him roasted alive by Robin if she ever saw them. The kind of things that probably made it painfully obvious that his brain had stopped working every time you so much as glanced at him.
Seriously. He had to get that under control.
If he was going to keep standing next to you at events like this, pretending to be a competent, normal human being, then he absolutely could not keep looking like someone had unplugged his brain every time you smiled at him. It was embarrassing. Deeply embarrassing. And if he had any self-preservation instincts left, he would start practicing a neutral expression in the mirror or something.
He was so busy internally lecturing himself that he didn’t actually notice the exact moment John and Anna said goodbye.
One moment they were there.
The next moment they weren’t.
Steve blinked slightly, his brain catching up a few seconds late as he realized the conversation had ended and the two of you were standing alone again.
When had that happened?
He hadn’t heard them say goodbye. Hadn’t noticed the hug you’d given Anna or the handshake with John. His mind had been somewhere between panic and daydream the entire time.
Which probably wasn’t a great sign.
Steve turned his head just in time to see you sag a little beside him, the bright polite smile you’d been wearing for the last several minutes finally slipping off your face like it had been physically exhausting to hold there.
You exhaled slowly, rubbing the side of your neck as your shoulders relaxed for the first time since the couple had walked up.
“That,” you said with exhaustion, your voice dropping into something far more genuine now that the audience was gone, “was exhausting. I don’t think I’ve fake-smiled that much since my eighteenth birthday.”
Steve stared at you for a second before his brain finally kicked back into gear.
“Uh huh,” he said automatically.
You didn’t seem to notice how useless that response was.
You were already talking again, your hands moving slightly as you leaned a bit closer to him, clearly riding the moment of finally being able to complain without worrying about who might overhear.
“And did you see the way John kept looking at me like he was trying to figure out if I’d ruined his son’s life or something?” you continued. “Like, sir, relax. Your son did that all on his own.”
Steve nodded.
“Uh huh.”
“And Anna asking about me like she didn’t spend three years pretending I didn’t exist whenever I came over,” you added, scrunching your nose slightly in lingering irritation. “God, that woman has the memory of a goldfish when it comes to things she doesn’t like.”
“Uh huh,” Steve said again.
Your head tilted slightly as you looked up at him, your eyes narrowing with mild suspicion.
Steve, who had not contributed a single meaningful word to this conversation, blinked at you.
You squinted a little harder.
“Oh no,” you said slowly, realization dawning across your face as your shoulders dropped in guilt. “You’re bored, aren’t you?”
Steve’s brain stalled.
You winced immediately, already apologizing before he could even process the accusation.
“Oh my god, I’m so sorry,” you said quickly, one hand coming up to rub the back of your neck again. “I’m just ranting at you about my ex’s parents like a crazy person. I promise this whole thing will be over soon.”
Steve opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Opened it again.
“I uh, yeah,” he said stupidly, the words coming out tangled as his brain tried to juggle embarrassment, panic, and the weird pounding still happening in his chest. “I think I just, uh, I think I need to go to the washroom.”
“Oh,” you said, nodding quickly. “Okay, sure.”
Steve nodded back, a little too fast, already stepping away before his brain could overthink it.
“Yeah. Just one second.”
He gave you what he hoped was a normal smile before turning and walking toward the hallway, his pace slightly faster than usual as he escaped the crowd.
The moment the bathroom door closed behind him, Steve let out a long breath.
He stepped up to the sink, gripping the edge of it with both hands as he leaned forward slightly, staring at his reflection in the mirror.
“You need to get a grip,” he muttered to himself.
His reflection looked unimpressed.
Steve sighed and dragged both hands down his face before looking up again.
“Seriously,” he continued under his breath, leaning slightly closer to the mirror like he was giving himself a serious pep talk. “You’re acting like a complete idiot tonight. Just act normal. It’s not that hard.”
He pointed at himself sternly.
“You are a normal guy,” he added. “You have talked to girls before. You have dated girls before. This is not a life-threatening—”
The bathroom door opened behind him.
Steve immediately stopped talking.
He straightened quickly, clearing his throat as he stepped back from the sink, trying to look like he had absolutely not just been whispering motivational speeches to himself.
The guy who walked in paused when he saw him.
“Oh,” he said. “It’s you.”
Steve blinked. He looked at the guy again, searching his memory for any sign of recognition, but came up completely blank.
“I’m sorry,” Steve said politely after a moment, gesturing slightly in confusion. “Do I know you?”
The man chuckled softly under his breath as he adjusted his jacket and leaned toward the mirror to check his hair.
“I’m Josh,” he said. “The ex.”
Steve froze.
“Oh,” He said quickly, straightening a little more as he nodded awkwardly. “Sorry, I—uh—congrats on the wedding, man.”
Josh smiled faintly at his reflection, smoothing his hair back. “Yeah,” he said with an easy shrug. “It’s great.”
Steve shifted awkwardly beside him, suddenly very aware of how strange this conversation was.
After a moment he cleared his throat.
“How did you recognize me?” he asked.
Josh glanced at him in the mirror, one eyebrow lifting slightly like the answer should have been obvious.
“Y/N had a photo with you and the others in her room,” he said.
Steve’s stomach did a weird little flip.
He managed to keep his face neutral, though it took effort.
“Oh,” he said lightly, nodding once like that was completely normal information to receive. “Right.”
Josh leaned back slightly against the counter, folding his arms as he studied Steve with mild curiosity.
“You know,” he said thoughtfully, “I’m actually kind of surprised she came with you.”
Steve frowned slightly.
“What do you mean?” he asked.
Josh shrugged.
“I always thought if she brought anyone to something like this it’d be Munson,” he said with a small amused huff. “Those two were basically attached at the hip.”
Steve blinked. He had absolutely no idea how to respond to that.
Josh waved a hand dismissively. “I’m kidding,” he added with a smirk. “Kind of.”
Then his eyes flicked back to Steve again.
“So,” he said, tilting his head slightly. “Are you two dating?”
Steve straightened instinctively. “Yes,” he said firmly. “For some time now.”
Josh hummed, nodding as if that confirmed something in his head. “Good,” he said after a moment. “Good. I’m happy for her.”
His mouth twitched slightly as he added, almost as an afterthought, “And for you a little more.”
Steve frowned. “Why is that?”
Josh stared at him for a second then laughed.
“Wait,” he said, leaning forward slightly as he looked Steve over. “Are you serious?”
Steve’s confusion deepened.
“You’re really dating her?” Josh continued, sounding genuinely surprised now. “I thought you were just using her.”
Steve blinked. “Excuse me?”
Josh rolled his eyes like Steve was being deliberately naive.
“Oh come on,” he said casually. “You know what I mean.”
Steve did not, in fact, know what he meant.
Josh continued, completely unfazed. “Y/N’s not the type of girl you marry,” he said bluntly, inspecting his reflection again. “She’s the kind of girl you date so you can finally marry the one.”
Steve's brain struggled for a moment to process the sentence.
“Uh. . . how did I say this once?” Josh mused aloud. “Yeah. She’s a practice run.”
The words landed like a punch and Steve’s stomach twisted sharply.
“Don’t act so surprised,” he said with a dismissive laugh. “Didn’t you only ask her out for that?”
Steve felt something cold settle in his chest. “No.”
Josh tilted his head slightly.
“Huh,” he said. “Weird.”
He shrugged again.
“I heard from the guy she dated before me that he got married right after they broke up,” he added. “So I figured—why not try it myself?”
Steve stared at him but he was not angry yet.
Just. . . confused.
Deeply, genuinely confused.
Because he couldn’t understand how someone could say something like that so casually. Like it was funny and didn’t mean anything.
Josh pushed away from the counter then, clapping Steve once on the shoulder as he passed him.
“Anyway,” he said, already heading toward the door. “Hope you invite me to the wedding.”
He paused at the doorway, glancing back with a crooked grin.
“Not with her, of course.”
© suprclark . all rights are reserved. copying, translation, or claiming of my writing or works as your own is prohibited .
Elegant - Walter “Keys” McKey x Reader - One Shot
After interviewing one Walter “Keys” McKey for an article, the two of you strike up a friendship that you desperately wish would turn into something more. If only Keys wasn’t such a gentleman.
authors note: team I needed a bit of a palette cleanser after all the darker/heavier/more explicit stuff I’ve been wrapped up in - enter sweet nerdy angel Keys from ‘Free Guy’. I hope you enjoy!!
The recording light on your audio recorder blinked a steady, rhythmic red. A tiny, pulsating heartbeat that seemed to mock the sudden, erratic rhythm of your own. You adjusted your posture, straightened your notepad, and tried to remind yourself that this was just another interview. Another feature. Another person whose brain you were supposed to pick apart and rearrange into compelling prose for the few people that still actively read internet articles to read.
“…and that’s really how the procedural generation for the NPCs’ dialogue began,” Walter “Keys” McKey was saying, his hands moving as he spoke, punctuating his words while intermittently running a hand through his thick hair or adjusting his glasses. He was enthusiastic, his voice that familiar, slightly rumbling baritone that you’d heard coming from your TV screen from other interviews a dozen times. But in person, he was different. Warmer. More present. “Anyway, it was less about writing lines, and more about giving them a personality engine.”
You nodded, pen poised, more to give your nervous hands something to do than to actually write anything down. “That’s fascinating. So, you’re not just coding a game, you’re coding a society. A little world with its own social dynamics and individuals.”
He paused, his gaze, which had been flitting nervously around the modest office of the indie gaming studio he co-founded, landing squarely on yours. A slow smile spread across his face, crinkling the corners of his dark brown eyes.
“Exactly,” he said, leaning forward. “And most people miss that. They want games with the explosions, the action… They don’t always see the sociology behind simpler things.” He tapped a finger on the table between you thoughtfully. “But you do. I can tell.”
A small flush crept up your neck and you shifted in your chair.
“It’s hard to miss when it’s right there in the DNA of the gaming structure. It’s elegant.” The words were out before you could stop them, sounding far more complimentary and personal than any professional assessment should.
His smile widened, turning into something slightly bashful. “Elegant, huh? That’s a new one. Haven’t heard that before.” He let out a short, self-deprecating laugh, and the sound was dangerously charming. “But I’ll take it.”
The rest of the interview was a blur of technical details you would normally devour. He spoke about the rendering engine, algorithms, the struggle of balancing player freedom with narrative cohesion. He was brilliant, passionate, and unexpectedly funny, dropping dry observations about the industry that had you stifling laughs into your coffee.
But through it all, there was a palpable undercurrent of connection. Your eyes would meet, and the easy, professional banter would falter, just for a second, replaced by a moment of… Something. You couldn’t quite place it. Recognition? A spark? Sometimes he’d linger a little too long on an answer, as if he was explaining it just for you, and you’d find yourself leaning in, not just to hear him, but to be nearer to him.
You told yourself it was the fascination of a good story. The rush of connecting with an interviewee who actually had something interesting to say, and who seemingly wanted to chat with you.
Then, he stood up to grab a book from his shelf, and you got a better look at him. The slightly disheveled hair, the worn-in t-shirt, the way his jeans hung just right. Your mind, usually so focused on structure and narrative, went completely, terrifyingly blank. The only thought that rattled around in your brain was how much you wanted to run your fingers through his hair. Well, shit.
You wrapped up the interview as fast as you decently could after that, muttering something about a deadline and a looming pile of transcriptions. He walked you to the door, and as you stepped out into the bright afternoon. When you glanced back, he was still standing there, one hand on the frame.
“It was really great talking to you,” he said, and his voice was a little softer. “Seriously. Not just saying that.”
“You too, Mr. McKey,” you managed, your own voice feeling a little too thin. “Thanks for your time.”
He offered a small, two-fingered salute. “Hope the article comes out… Elegant.”
You let out a breathy laugh. “Me too.”
You turned and walked away, already composing the opening paragraph in your head. Walter McKey doesn’t just build worlds. He understands them…
It felt like a great angle. A fairly strong hook.
The problem was, you couldn’t stop thinking about his smile. The way he’d said “elegant.” How he’d looked at you like you were the only person who truly got what he was building.
By the time you got home, you were already excited to listen to the recording. Not just to write the transcript of the article, but to hear his voice once more.
Despite your attraction, you channeled every ounce of professionalism you had into your words, focusing on the code, the innovation, the brilliance of his work. You finished it, sent it off to your editor, and deleted the recording - wondering if you should try to do the same to Walter McKey.
It didn’t work.
Three months.
Three months of a perfectly normal life with the persistent, low-level hum of a memory you couldn’t quite shake. You’d known going into the interview that Walter McKey was charming - in a dorky, nerdy sort of way that you couldn’t help but find endearing. But this… This was different. This was a ghost that annoyingly refused to be exorcised.
It was a random Tuesday, grey and drizzly. The kind of day that made you crave a change of scenery and a cup of something hot. Anxious to stretch your legs, you closed your laptop, threw on a rain coat, and found yourself at a small coffee shop a few blocks from your apartment. You were waiting for your order, nose buried in your phone scrolling through headlines you weren’t really reading, when a laugh cut through the ambient noise.
Your head snapped up.
And there he was.
He was a few people back in line, dressed in a dark coat and a beanie pulled low, laughing at something the person in front of him had said. He looked… Good. Tired, maybe, but good. The casual ease you’d seen in his office was there, but so was something else. A quiet bit of shyness.
Your heart did a traitorous little flip. He probably doesn’t even remember you, you told yourself. Just grab your coffee and go.
You turned back to the counter, just as the barista called out your name.
“Thanks,” you murmured, reaching for the cup. You stepped to the side, wanting to take a few sips before braving the soggy weather once more.
“I liked the article.”
The voice was right behind you. Close enough that you could feel the warmth of it on the back of your neck.
You froze, fingers tightened around the paper cup, and for a second, you considered feigning ignorance. Then you turned, slowly, and there he was. Walter McKey, smiling that same, slightly bashful smile from his office.
“Oh! Uh, hi,” you managed. “Mr. McKey - nice to see you again.”
“Oh god.” He laughed. “So formal. Mr. McKey is my dad. Just Keys is fine.”
“Keys.” You said the word, nodding slowly. Seemed like a perfect nickname for someone who made his living in the tech world.
Keys gestured towards the corner of the shop, where a small, round table was free. “Wanna sit for a sec? I promise I won’t bore you with any more code talk.”
You found yourself nodding again, your body moving on its own accord as he led you to the table.
“So how’s the world of journalism treating you?” he asked, taking a sip of his own coffee.
“Busy,” you said, your voice regaining some of its strength. “You know, deadlines, chasing stories… The usual.”
He chuckled. “Yeah. The grind. I’m familiar.” He looked at you over the rim of his cup, his gaze steady and intent. He wasn’t wearing his glasses today, which made his sparkling brown eyes look even bigger. “I really did like it, by the way. The piece. It was… Really smart. You didn’t just focus on the tech part. You got the philosophy behind it. That’s rare.”
The warmth that had been simmering in your chest flared back to life, hotter this time. “Thanks. That means a lot, coming from you. But I mean, you’re the one who built it all.”
Key shook his head. “No, I mean it. The way you write… It’s engaging. It’s like you’re having a conversation with the reader, not just lecturing them.” He paused, and for a moment, the easy, journalist-subject dynamic slipped away entirely. His expression turned more serious, almost vulnerable for a split second. “I, uh… Can I be honest with you?
“I’ve heard it’s the best policy.”
“I haven’t been able to stop thinking about our interview.”
Your breath hitched. Maybe you’d misheard him. “Oh?”
“Yeah,” he let out a short, self-conscious breath. “I know that sounds… I don’t know. Presumptuous? Maybe?”
“Not at all.” You offered him a smile, and Keys suddenly looked a little more relaxed, your words emboldening him just a tad.
“Like we talked for over an hour, and I know you were just doing your job. But it felt… different. It didn’t feel like a traditional interview. The way they’re super formal.”
He looked down, tracing a pattern on the table’s surface with his finger nervously.
“And then afterwards I kept thinking about it. About you. Like, oh I wonder what she’d think about this next new update, or like I wish I could get her opinion on this feature. I dunno. It was weird, I’m sorry.” He hastily finished, staring into his coffee cup like he wished the floor would swallow him whole.
“That’s not that weird,” you heard yourself say, the words slipping out before you could think them through. “I felt it too. The connection. If you wanna call it that.”
Keys finally looked up, his eyes searching yours. The air between you felt charged, thick with all the things you hadn’t said three months ago.
“So,” he started, his voice dropping a little lower. “Since you’re here, uh, I was wondering…” He cleared his throat, a classic nervous tic. “Well, since we’re both here, and since you’re clearly the only person who can make my code sound like something people would actually want to interact with -“
“Not true -“
Keys let out a little laugh, the sound rough around the edges. “Would you want to hang out and get dinner? With me? Not as an interview, obviously. No pressure or anything. It’s totally fine if you don’t -“ he trailed off, his leg jiggling under the table from clear nervousness.
The hope in his eyes was so genuine and unguarded that it completely disarmed you. This wasn’t a smooth line from a guy used to getting what he wanted. This was a guy who’d been thinking about a conversation for three months and finally found the courage - and opportunity - to act on it.
A smile tugged at the corners of your mouth, impossible to suppress. “I’d like that,” you said. “I’d like that a lot.”
The relief that washed over his face was palpable. His tense shoulders dropped, and his smile turned from something tentative to something more radiant. It seemed to overtake his entire face, and it made you want to grin back at him.
“Okay,” he breathed. “Okay, good. Great.” He pulled his phone from his pocket. “Could I please get your number? For… Logistical purposes. Like, you know, figuring out where to go and stuff.”
“Right,” you laughed. “Logistical purposes. Very important.”
He tapped his screen and held it out to you, and as you typed in your number, you knew with absolute certainty that this wasn’t just another story you’d file away and forget. This was a beginning. And for once, you didn’t want to skip ahead to the end. You just wanted to see what happened next.
Your phone buzzed on your nightstand at 9:03 AM the next morning, illuminating the dark room with a soft, blue glow.
Keys: Morning. I hope I didn't wake you. I just… I really had a great seeing you yesterday. Again. Hope that’s not weird to say.
You smiled, the sleepiness fading from your eyes as you typed back a response.
You: Morning. You didn't. I had a great time too.
Over the next few days, your phone became a permanent extension of your hand, even more so than usual. You and Keys texted constantly - a stream of memes, snippets of articles, and debates about the best era of sci-fi movies.
After about a week, you learned that he preferred voice memos and calling over texting, and soon, you were falling asleep to the sound of his voice, his low, rumbling laugh echoing in your ear as the nights not later, and inhibitions got lower.
The two of you traded stories about your childhoods and your dreams, and you found yourself admitting little things you’d never actually told anyone else. How your first tattoo was in memory of your grandpa. The books that you’d read by flashlight under the covers as a kid and still sobbed over. Where you saw yourself in five years.
Everything came easy with Keys. He was soothing to speak with. Never made you feel like you were rambling - even though you definitely were. He was an active listener, always eager to ask follow up questions or bring his own anecdote to the table. You liked that about him. With a job where you were always the one asking the questions, it felt nice for someone to take an interest in your opinions.
Keys had taken it upon himself to plan a day for the two of you the following weekend, and as it approached your insides were a flutter of nervous excitement. You spent far too long standing in front of your mirror, trying on different outfits, smoothing down your hair, and applying just the right amount of makeup. You wanted to look nice. Not just for a date, if that’s what you wanted to call it, but for him too. Surely that doesn’t set feminism back decades or anything, right?
When Keys arrived, he was waiting outside your building, leaning against a lamppost with his hands shoved in his pockets. He looked up as you walked out, and for a second, he just stared. Then, a slow, appreciative smile spread across his face.
"Wow," he breathed, pushing himself off the lamppost. "You look… Incredible."
"Thanks," you managed, feeling a flush heat your cheeks. Thank goodness.. "You clean up pretty well yourself."
You weren’t just saying that. He really did. He’d traded the worn-in t-shirts for a dark button-down and a pair of fitted jeans. He looked good. Really good.
The afternoon was a whirlwind of carefully curated fun. He’d planned everything - a visit to a retro arcade where you destroyed him at Pac-Man, a walk through a park where the autumn leaves were blazing with colour, and finally, dinner at a small, dimly lit Italian place where the waiter knew him by name and they made pizza in a brick oven.
As the two of you sat there, you were once again struck with how nice Keys was to be around. He listened when you spoke, always paid attention, and made you laugh until your sides hurt. The connection you’d felt in the coffee shop wasn't a fluke; it was the foundation for something real, something that felt terrifyingly promising.
By the time he walked you to your door later that night, the city was quiet, the streetlamps casting long, lonely shadows on the pavement. You stopped, turning to face him, your heart pounding. You felt like a teenager again.
"I had a really great time," you said softly, shifting your weight back and forth from one leg to the other.
"Me too," he replied, his gaze dropping to your lips for a fleeting second before snapping back up to your eyes. "Really. It was… Perfect. Best day I’ve had in a while."
The air between you felt thick with anticipation. You leaned in, just a fraction, your breath catching in your throat. You wanted him to kiss you. You wanted him to close the distance and press his lips to yours, to seal the night with something tangible.
But he didn’t.
He stepped back, jamming his hands into his pockets and offering you a small, sincere smile as you tried to mask your disappointment.
“I'm really glad you came out with me," he said. "Get some sleep. Sweet dreams."
"Sweet dreams, Keys," you whispered, watching as he turned and walked away.
You stood there for a long moment after he was gone, heart still racing. A part of you felt a little juvenile and even silly for standing there hoping he’d turn around and come back. But the other part, the part that had spent quite a bit of time in the last several days getting to know him, knew that this was just who he was. A gentleman. Someone who took things slow. You hoped.
You went inside, feeling a mix of disappointment and a tad bit of relief. At least he hadn’t tried to force it. He probably respected you enough to let things happen naturally.
You woke up the next morning to a new text message.
Keys: Morning! So I have some ideas.
Keys: For next time.
Keys: If you’re interested.
Keys: There’s this escape room downtown. It’s supposed to be super difficult I think we could crush it.
Keys: But I understand if you’re busy. Or if you’d rather not.
Keys: No pressure.
You stared at your phone, a smile spreading across your face. He was nervous. Even worried you wouldn’t want to see him again. It was… Kind of adorable.
You: I’m very interested!
You: Difficult, huh? You’re on.
Keys: Awesome. I’ll book it. Saturday? 7pm?
You: Sounds like a plan!
You hit send, feeling a rush of anticipation. It was unclear at what precise moment your interactions with Keys started making you feel like a schoolgirl with a crush, but you weren’t complaining. After giving up on dating apps - and dating in general, for the most part - since you’d moved to the city, the whole situation made your heart beat a little faster. Even if neither of you had technically never called your hangouts an official “date”.
The escape room was dimly lit, cluttered with faux-Victorian bric-a-brac, and smelled faintly of dust and old carpet. The timer on the wall counted down aggressively - twenty-three minutes remaining - and you were currently crouched in front of a hefty safe, spinning a dial with agonizing slowness.
"The cipher," Keys said from across the room, his brow furrowed as he scanned the bookshelf. He’d worn his glasses this evening, and he looked very smart. It was admittedly a little distracting. "It’s not numeric. It’s alphabetic based on the publication dates. Look at the spines."
You glanced at the books he was pointing to, then back at the safe. Your brain clicked, the final pieces sliding into place. "8… 12… 22." You spun the dial, and with a satisfying clunk, the safe popped open. "Got it."
You turned around, holding the large brass key inside triumphantly, and found Keys already looking at you. He wasn't looking at the safe or the object in your hand. He was looking right at you, his expression soft and unguarded, a faint smile playing on his lips. In the harsh, flickering light of the escape room, his eyes were warm, filled with a kind of quiet awe that made your breath hitch. It was the way a person looked at something rare or precious. It was as if, in that moment, you had hung the moon just by solving a puzzle.
"You okay?" Your question came out a little breathless.
"Oh, uh, yeah," he shook his head, the intensity breaking as he grinned. "Just… you’re really good at this. It’s hot."
You laughed, dismissing the flutter in your chest as you tossed him the key. "Figure out what that goes to - we have a countdown to beat."
The two of you crushed the room with three minutes to spare, stumbling out into the bright lobby with adrenaline still humming in your veins. The game master high-fived you, muttering something about how you two were (to your surprise) the fastest team all week.
Keys lightly bumped his shoulder against yours as you walked out into the cool evening air. "Told you we’d be good at that. Your brain was like, made to understand those puzzles.”
"You were pretty okay yourself," you teased, zipping your jacket up against the chill. "For a coder."
"I'll take that," he laughed. The sky was a deep, bruised purple, the sun having long since set, and the city air was crisp and smelled of oncoming rain. "You hungry? Or do you just want to walk?"
"Walk," you said immediately. "I need to burn off the adrenaline."
You ended up in a nearby park, the paths lined with trees that were rapidly losing their leaves. The wind rustled the dry branches, and you walked side-by-side, your hands occasionally brushing against each other. Every time his knuckles grazed yours, a spark of electricity shot up your arm. You wondered if he was going to try and hold your hand. Are you thirteen?
"So," you started, wanting to break the comfortable silence before you started overthinking his proximity. "Wanna tell me about that new project? The one you were vague about on the phone last night?”
Keys perked up instantly, his hands moving as he described what he was building. He talked about elevating his previous code to create NPCs that could learn from player behavior in real-time, about the ethical implications of a game that never really ended. You listened intently, asking questions about the logic, the framework, the inspiration behind it all.
As you walked past a streetlamp, the light caught the side of his face, illuminating the sharp line of his jaw and the way his hair curled slightly at the nape of his neck. He stopped for a moment to gesture at something in the distance, turning his body towards you. You turned to face him, and the conversation paused, his voice fading into a mumble as the world seemed to narrow to the light under the lamp.
Keys looked at you then, and the atmosphere shifted instantly. His gaze dropped, sweeping slowly down from your eyes to your mouth, lingering on the curve of your neck before traveling lower, tracing the lines of your jacket down to your waist. It wasn't quite the warm, appreciative look from the escape room. This was heavier. It was a look of hunger, raw and undisguised, but not in a dangerous way. Then he seemed to catch himself and quickly snapped his eyes back up to your face.
He cleared his throat, a rough, awkward sound, and looked away, rubbing the back of his neck. "Anyway," he said, his voice a little raspier than before. "The physics engine is… It’ll be slow but it’s coming along."
You felt a flush rise up your neck, heat pooling low in your stomach as you tried to focus while he continued his diatribe. He wanted you. You knew it. At least you were pretty sure he did. You could feel it radiating off him. So why wasn't he doing anything about it?
You walked for another hour, talking about everything and nothing, until you noticed the time on a distant clock tower. Your stomach dropped.
"Crap," you stopped, digging your phone out of your pocket. It was nearly midnight. "I have an article due tomorrow at noon. I haven't even started the outline."
Keys checked his own watch, his eyes widening. "I didn't realize it was that late."
"I have to go.” Regret was heavy in your voice. "Like, right now. If I want to sleep at all tonight."
"I get it," he said, turning to walk you back toward the street where you could catch a cab. "The grind never stops, right?"
"No," you sighed. "Unfortunately."
When the cab pulled up, he opened the door for you, holding it as you slid inside.
"I had a really great time," he said, leaning down slightly so he could see you through the open window. "You're… yeah. You're just great. Amazing, actually. I uh..."
"Me too," you smiled, trying to ignore the sinking feeling in your chest. "Thanks for a fun night - we’ll have to do one of those escape rooms again soon."
"Anytime," he grinned. "Good luck with the article. I'm sure it'll be… elegant."
You laughed, shaking your head. "Bye, Keys."
"Bye."
As the cab pulled away, you watched him through the rear window. He stood there for a long time, watching the taillights fade before he turned and walked away.
You sank back against the seat, letting out a long, frustrated breath. You cursed yourself silently. Why didn't you just kiss him? You could have leaned in. Grabbed his jacket and pulled him close. He was right there. He was looking at you like he wanted to devour you - if only for a moment - and you just… Gotten into a cab.
By the time you got home, the doubt had started to creep in. Maybe he wasn't just being a gentleman. Maybe he just… Didn’t want to. It was possible that the chemistry was all in your head - a one-sided crush fueled by too much texting and not enough reality. You sat down at your laptop, the blank screen staring back at you, but your mind wasn't on the article. It was on the way he had looked at you under the streetlamp, and the way he had let you walk away without a fight.
The next month settled into a rhythm that was as comforting as it was confusing. Your phone was a constant stream of notifications - memes he knew would make you laugh, links to new indie game trailers, and random thoughts he had throughout the day. You still spoke on the phone every other night, conversations that meandered from work stress to existential debates about whether aliens would prefer coffee or tea. And you saw him. Once, sometimes twice a week.
It was perfect. Mostly.
Keys was the definition of a gentleman. When you walked through a crowded bar or a busy subway station, his hand would find the small of your back, a steady, warm pressure that guided you through the chaos. He’d hold your hand when you crossed the street, his fingers lacing with yours in a way that felt dangerously intimate. And god, he gave the best hugs - full-body embraces that smelled of sandalwood and detergent. They made you feel safe, anchored.
But that was pretty much it.
There was no "accidental" brushing of thighs, no lingering touches or small heated moments like the one in the park. He never tried to come up to your apartment, never tried to initiate anything beyond a chaste peck on the cheek when he said goodbye. It was like he had drawn a line in the sand, and no matter how much you wanted to cross it, he was steadfastly guarding the border.
You started to feel a little foolish. Maybe you had projected any possible romantic tension, and the two of you were just really good friends. A guy and a girl who genuinely liked each other’s company, sans the romance.
It stung, but you were nothing if not pragmatic. You ultimately decided to accept it. If you couldn't have the romance, you’d keep the friendship. It was too good to throw away just because you had unresolved feelings.
You: I think I’m gonna try my hand at a recipe one of my coworkers sent me tomorrow. Cooking night at my place? You bring the wine. And dessert.
He’d replied almost instantly.
Keys: Deal. Don't burn the apartment down before I get there.
Friday night arrived, and your kitchen was a disaster zone of about twenty different ingredients involved in making some sort of autumnal stew. Keys showed up right on time, bearing a bottle of red wine and a box of fancy donuts. Unfortunately for you, he looked good - distressed jeans and a grey hoodie that looked soft enough to live in. If you’d been dating, you would’ve stolen it without a second thought.
"Smells incredible in here," he said, stepping into the kitchen and surveying the damage. "Need a sous-chef?"
"What, does this not look completely under control to you, Keys?”
He glanced around, weighing his response. “I think it’s possible that we have different definitions of under control.”
“You wound me.” You clutched your heart dramatically. Keys held up his hand placatingly.
“Apologies - would some wine make it better, or do you need your wits about you for, uh, whatever’s happening in here?”
“Couldn’t hurt.”
The evening was… Normal. You finished cooking together, arguing good-naturedly about which was better - soup or stew, and each eating a donut before the actual meal. He helped put your kitchen back to a place that resembled less of a war zone, much to your delight. You hated cleaning after cooking.
The pair of you ate on the couch, a movie playing in the background as you both talked over it, dissecting the plot holes and laughing at the awful CGI.
It was exactly what you wanted, and yet, a part of you was screaming for more. Just a little bit. You wanted him to look at you the way he had in the park. You wanted him to stop being so damn polite.
You stood up to clear the plates, the movie ending credits rolling on the TV.
“Round two of dessert?” You asked, carrying the stack of dishes to the sink.
“You read my mind.” Key smiled, following you with his own bowl. “I’ll help clean up.”
You shooed him away with a laugh. "No way. You're on drying duty if you really want to help, but I've got this. It’s only like five things. Go pick the next movie."
"So bossy," he teased, but he moved back to the kitchen, leaning against it as you turned on the tap.
“Oh come on, you like it.”
“Guilty.”
The kitchen was quiet, the sound of the water filling the silence. You were scrubbing a pot, your back to the living room where you assumed he’d returned to, mentally cataloging the casual, platonic nature of the night. See? you told yourself. This is fine. This is good.
Then, you felt him move.
It wasn't a purposeful stride or even a sudden step. It was just a shift in the air, a presence that suddenly loomed large behind you. Before you could turn, a pair of strong arms slipped around your waist, pulling you gently but firmly back against a solid chest.
Your breath hitched, the scrub brush freezing in your hand.
"K-Keys?" You managed, your voice coming out quieter than you’d intended.
Keys didn't say anything. He just rested his chin on your shoulder, his face pressing into the curve of your neck. He let out a long, contented sigh, the warm breath fanning over your skin and sending a shiver down your spine.
You were confused. This wasn't the Keys you thought you knew - the one who kept his distance and respected boundaries. This was… He was closer. Much closer. You stood frozen, the water still running over your hands, your heart hammering against your ribcage.
You could let go of the pot. Turn around and ask him what he was doing. Maybe he just needed a hug. Or could pull away and re-establish the platonic distance you’d been maintaining for over a month.
But you didn't.
You leaned back, just a fraction, letting your weight settle against him as you closed your eyes for a second, absorbing the warmth of his embrace and the smell of him surrounding you. If this was a mistake, or if you were completely misreading the situation - you’d willingly deal with the consequences later. For now, in all honesty, you just wanted to be held.
For a long moment, the only sound in the kitchen was the running water. You stood frozen, the stubbing brush still clutched in your wet hand, unsure of what to do. This wasn't the Keys who carefully kept distance between you on the sidewalk.
You felt him exhale, a long, warm breath that ghosted over the sensitive skin of your neck and shoulder. His arms tightened slightly around your waist, pulling you infinitesimally closer, eliminating the last shred of space between your back and his front. It wasn't a grab; it was a settling. Like he was fitting himself against you, testing the weight and feel of you in his arms.
Turn around. Ask him what he’s doing. Make a joke to break the tension.
Your brain was screaming at you, but his touch was so gentle, so achingly tender, that it paralyzed you. One of his hands was resting flat against your stomach, his fingers splayed wide, holding you securely. The other arm was wrapped low across your hips, pinning you to him. It felt… Ground. Like coming home after a long trip and finally getting to sleep in your own bed.
You decided to just let it happen. You leaned your head back slightly, just an inch, giving him silent permission. You felt the rough stubble of his jawline against your cheek. Keys seemed to understand the invitation, and he buried his face deeper into the crook of your neck, pressing a warm kiss just below your ear. It was so delicate you thought you may have imagined it.
Light as it was, it was rather intoxicating. It made your head spin. This man was holding you like you were something precious. Something he’d been afraid to touch until now. And there as something special about that.
Slowly, almost reluctantly, the arm across your hips loosened. He took gently pried the scrub brush out of your hand. Then, his own hands moved to your hips, turning you around slowly to face him. Giving you every opportunity to pull away, and stop him before it crossed whatever invisible line he’d been observing for the last month.
But you didn't want to stop him. You let him move you until you were facing him, your back pressed against the edge of the counter, his hands resting lightly on your waist and thumbs drawing anxious circles through the fabric.
Keys looked at you then, really looked at you, and the sweetness of it made your chest physically ache. His eyes were soft, dark with an emotion that went way past simple attraction. He wasn't looking at you quite like he wanted to devour you, like he had that night in the park. He was looking at you like he was memorizing the lines of your face, the color of your eyes, the way your breath hitched when he touched you.
"Hi.” He whispered, a small, crooked smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.
"Hi.” You whispered back, your voice trembling.
He reached up, his hand moving slowly, giving you time to flinch or shy away. But you didn't. You leaned into his touch as his palm cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing gently over your cheekbone. The touch was so careful, so reverent, that it brought a sudden sting of tears to your eyes.
"I've been wanting to do something," he murmured, his gaze dropping to your lips before lifting back to your eyes. "For a long time.”
“Yeah?”
“Can I kiss you? Ple-“
"Yes," you breathed, the answer leaving your lips before he’d even finished the question. "God, yes."
Keys looked ecstatic, but he didn't pounce. He didn't crush his mouth against yours in a rush of desperation. Instead, he leaned in slowly, giving you time to close the final gap. When his lips finally met yours, it was soft and deliberate. It made you melt further into him as he pulled you just a little closer.
The kiss was slow. Intimate. It was the kind that didn't just touch your lips; it touched your very soul. His mouth was warm, moving against yours with a deliberate and languid grace. He tasted like red wine and the lingering sweetness of the donuts you’d shared earlier, but underneath that, he just tasted like… Him.
He tilted his head, deepening the angle, and his hand slid from your cheek into your hair, his fingers tangling gently in the strands at the nape of your neck and tugged every so slightly to give himself better access. The sensation sent a jolt of electricity straight down your spine. You felt it everywhere. In your fingertips, in your toes, and in the rapid, fluttering beat of your heart.
Then, the slow burn that had been between you ignited. The tenderness remained, but it was suddenly laced with a fierce, undeniable passion. He kissed you harder, his tongue sweeping against your bottom lip, seeking entrance. You opened for him instantly, your hands coming up to grip the front of his hoodie, needing something to hold onto as the world tilted beneath you.
The heat inside of you flared, white-hot and overwhelming in the best way possible. Your skin felt like it was on fire, every nerve ending singing with sensation. His other hand moved from your waist to your back, pulling you flush against him, leaving no doubt about how much he wanted this. How much he wanted you.
You were lost. Drowning in him, and you never wanted to come up for air. It wasn't just lust or the heat of the moment. It was a connection so profound it almost scared you. You felt known. Seen. Cherished.
When you finally parted, gasping for air, neither of you moved away. You stayed there, foreheads resting against each other, your breaths mingling in the small space between your lips. Your hands were still fisted in his hoodie, his arms still around you.
Keys let out a shaky laugh, pressing a soft kiss to the corner of your mouth, then to your cheek, then finally to your forehead. "Wow," he breathed.
"Yeah," you agreed, your voice feeling raw. "Wow."
He pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes searching yours, as if looking for any sign of distress or regret, though you wanted to tell him outright he wouldn’t find any.
“I wanted to do that since the moment I met you," he confessed, his voice low and rough. "In my office. That first day. It took everything I had not to kiss you right then and there. But that would’ve been like, crazy outta line. And unprofessional.”
You stared at him, processing the admission. It felt surreal. "Then why didn't you?" you asked, a teasing note entering your voice to mask the sheer relief washing over you. "Later on, I mean? I was starting to think you just wanted to be friends. Which would’ve been fine, obviously, I just -“ you trailed off.
Keys winced, a sheepish look crossing his face. "I know. I'm an idiot. It's just… I'm not a huge fan of PDA. I dunno. I hate feeling like I'm putting on a show for the world." He chewed on his lip for a second, looking uncharacteristically shy. "Or maybe I’m a little selfish. But most importantly I didn't know how you felt about it.”
“You could’ve asked.”
“I know.” Keys ran a hand through his tousled hair. “But I didn't want to make you uncomfortable by trying something in public. And I was too embarrassed to just ask like, hey - do you like me? Hey, is it okay if I kiss you now? I felt like a teenager with no game all over again."
You let out a startled laugh, the tension in your chest finally releasing. "Keys, you are the smartest man I know, but sometimes you are such a dork."
"I know," he grinned, his boyish charm fully on display. "But I'm your dork. I mean, shit. I could be. If you wanted that.”
"You are," you agreed, and you surged forward, on your tiptoes, crashing your lips against his.
He laughed against your mouth, the vibration humming against your lips, but he kissed you back just as eagerly, his hands tightening on your waist. You kissed him until your lungs burned, until the need for air forced you to break apart again.
"Come on," you said, tugging on the front of his hoodie, pulling him towards the living room. "Couch. Now. Let’s put on a movie and pretend to watch it for like ten minutes.”
"Yes, ma'am," he replied, letting you drag him away from the kitchen, a goofy, lovesick grin plastered on his face.
But as he followed you, he caught your hand, interlacing your fingers with his. He didn't let go until you were both settled on the couch, pulling the blanket over the two of you as the movie started to play. And even then, his arm stayed wrapped around you, holding you close, his fingers tracing absent patterns on your skin. It was a small thing, a simple touch.
But it felt like everything.
